Difference between revisions of "Category:The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari"

From HodHood
Jump to: navigation, search
(Imported from text file)
 
(Imported from text file)
 
Line 1: Line 1:
 +
{{Template:Navigation Header Hadith}}
 +
 
__TOC__
 
__TOC__
==List of Chapters in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan==
+
== The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari Key Points==
# [[Category: Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person to divert his attention from his prayer and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] [[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Humaid Anas Bin Malik said Whenever the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went out with us to fight in Allah cause against any nation he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] [[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Whoever after listening to the Adhan says Allahumma Rabba hadhihi dda watit tammah was Prayeril qaimah ati Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah wa bath hu maqaman mahmudan il ladhi waadtahu O Allah Lord of this perfect call perfect by not ascribing partners to You and of the regular prayer which is going to be established give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him of then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-584]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in congregational prayers and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer in the early moments of its stated time they would race for it go early and if they knew the reward of Isha and Fajr morning prayers in congregation they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-585]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Masud The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan at night so that the one offering the late night prayer Tahajjud from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-589]] [[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Nafi Once in a cold night Ibn Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at Dajnan the name of a mountain and then said Pray at your homes and informed us that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to tell the Muadh dhin to pronounce Adhan and say Pray at your homes at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-601]] [[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood fuel and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the compulsory congregational prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-611]] [[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one house or in the market alone . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-614]] [[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Five are martyrs One who dies of plague one who dies of an Abdominal disease one who dies of drowning one who is buried alive and dies and one who is killed in Allah cause . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} further said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in the congregational prayer and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early in its stated time they would race for it and if they knew the reward for Isha and Fajr prayers in congregation they would attend them even if they were to crawl . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation two persons who love each other only for Allah sake and they meet and part in Allah cause only a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says I am afraid of Allah a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-626]] [[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} finished the prayer he said O Abu Bakr What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so Abu Bakr replied How can Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Why did you clap so much If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# He said When you return home impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with AlAbbas . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# On completion of the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed bow when he bows raise up your heads stand erect when he raises his head and when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah Allah heard those who sent praises to Him say then Rabbana wa laka Alhamd O our Lord All the praises are for You and if he prays sitting then pray sitting . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows rise when he rises and if he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say then Rabbana wa laka lhamd and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting all of you if he prays sitting . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Humaid said The saying of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Pray sitting if he Imam prays sitting was said in his former illness during his early life but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed sitting afterwards in the last illness and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not order them to sit . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak the sick and the old and if anyone among your prays alone then he may prolong the prayer as much as he wishes . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-665]] [[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Anas Bin Malik The Prophet said Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother passions . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-669]] [[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Anas Bin Malik One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684]] [[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Ibn Abbas One night I stood to the left of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder arm till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand for me to go from behind him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684]] [[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# When he completed the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed if he says Takbir then say Takbir bow if he bows raise your heads when he raises his head when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say Rabbana laka Alhamd and prostrate when he prostrates . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-693]] [[:Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Nafi Whenever Ibn Umar started the prayer with Takbir he used to raise his hands whenever he bowed he used to raise his hands before bowing and also used to raise his hands on saying Samia Allahu liman hamidah and he used to do the same on rising from the second raka for the rd raka . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-697]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-702]] [[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# On inquiring it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-703]] [[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said As you have put us under an oath I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-715]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Then raise your head and stand up straight then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration then sit with calmness till you feel at ease do not hurry and do the same in all your prayers . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-720]] [[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada My father said The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to recite AlFatiha along with another Surat in the first two rakat of the Zuhr and the Asr prayers and at times a verse or so was audible to us . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722]] [[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Say Amen when the Imam says Ghairi Almaghdubi alaihim wala d daalleen not the path of those who earn Your Anger such as Jews nor of those who go astray such as Christians all the past sins of the person whose saying of Amin coincides with that of the angels will be forgiven . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-740]] [[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated AlBara The bowing the prostration the sitting in between the two prostrations and the standing after the bowing of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but not qiyam standing in the prayer and quud sitting in the prayer used to be approximately equal in duration . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-746]] [[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-752]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham and Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers compulsory and optional in the month of Ramadan or other months . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-759]] [[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Abu Huraira The people said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection He replied Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night They replied No O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} He said Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds They replied in the negative . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-763]] [[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# They will say We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come we will recognize Him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-764]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# He said These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-767]] [[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Allah will say May Allah be merciful unto you O son of Adam How treacherous you are Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given He will say O my Lord Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-771]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} pointed towards his nose both hands both knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# I have been shown the Night of Qadr but have forgotten its date but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Sahl Bin Sad The people used to pray with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} tying their Izars around their necks because of their small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till the men had sat straight . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# He said to us When you go back to your families pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Ayoub Abu Qilaba said Malik Bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah Apostle performed his prayers . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-776]] [[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Saeed Bin AlHarith Abu Saeed led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising from the prostration and on prostrating on rising again and on getting up from the second raka . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-777]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# On sitting In the second raka he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one and in the last raka he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-781]] [[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} finished his prayers with Taslim the women would get up and he would stay on for a while in his place before getting up . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-791]] [[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to him I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-793]] [[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# The Prophet said Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-795]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# We differed and some of us said that we should say Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Warrad the clerk of AlMughira Bin Shuba Once AlMughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to say after every compulsory prayer La ilaha illa Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu lahu Almulku wa lahu Alhamdu wa huwa ala kulli shayin qadir . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# He said Allah has said In this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some became non believers whoever said that the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in the stars and whoever said that it rained because of a particular star had no belief in Me but believes in that star . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798]] [[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Having prayed he faced us and said The people had prayed and slept but you were in the prayer as long as you were waiting for it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798]] [[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
# Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} completed the Prayer with Taslim the women used to get up immediately and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would remain at his place for sometime before getting up . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-819]] [[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
 
# [[Category: Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
==Most Postive Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
# [[Category: Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''
# [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
 
# [[Category: Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Abu Huraira: The people said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? He replied; Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night? They replied; No; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He said; Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds? They replied in the negative. He said; You will see Allah your Lord in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection; people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun; some will follow the moon; and some will follow other deities; and only this nation Muslims will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say; I am Your Lord. They will say; We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come; we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say; I am your Lord. They will say; You are our Lord. Allah will call them; and AlSurat a bridge will be laid across Hell and I Muhammad shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then; O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us. There will be hooks like the thorns of Sadan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sadan [??]? The people said; Yes. He said; These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell; '''till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell;''' He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations; for Allah has forbidden the Hell fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire; it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. '''The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water.''' Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations; one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell; and will say; O Allah! Turn my face from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me. Allah will ask him; '''Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is granted to you?''' He will say; No by Your Honor Power! And he will give to his Lord Allah what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. '''When he will face Paradise and will see its '''charm;''' '''he will remain quiet as long as Allah will.''' He then will say; O my Lord! '''Let me go to the gate of Paradise.''' Allah will ask him; Didnt you give pledges and make covenants to the effect that you would not ask for anything more than what you requested at first? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched; amongst Your creatures. Allah will say; If this request is granted; will you then ask for anything else? He will say; No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else. Then he will give to his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. '''Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise.''' On reaching then and seeing its life; '''charm;''' '''and pleasure;''' '''he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say;''' O my Lord ! '''Let me enter Paradise.''' Allah will say; '''May Allah be merciful unto you;''' O son of Adam! How treacherous you are! Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures. '''So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask him to request as much as he likes.''' He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled. Then Allah will say; Request more of such and such things. Allah will remind him and when all his desires and wishes; have been fulfilled; Allah will say All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed AlKhudri; said to Abu Huraira; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Allah said; '''That is for you and ten times more like it.''' Abu Huraira said; I do not remember from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} except his saying ; All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed said; I heard him saying; '''That is for you and ten times more the like of it.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba: I went to Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Aisha said; Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied; No. O Allah Apostle! They are waiting for you. He added; Put water for me in a trough. Aisha added; We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered; he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; He again said; Put water in a trough for me. He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said; Have the people prayed? We replied; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Apostle. He said; Put water for me in the trough. Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered; he asked; Have the people prayed? We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for the Isha prayer. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} orders you to lead the people in the prayer. Abu Bakr was a softhearted man; '''so he asked Umar to lead the prayer but Umar replied;''' '''You are more rightful.''' '''So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days.''' When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} felt a bit better; he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was AlAbbas. '''while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer.''' When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet in the prayer and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet prayed sitting. Ubaidullah added I went to Abdullah Bin Abbas and asked him; Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet? Ibn Abbas said; Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with AlAbbas. I said. No. He said; He was Ali Ibn Abi Talib. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Abu Huraira: Some poor people came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; '''The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do.''' They have more money by which they perform the Hajj; and Umra; fight and struggle in Allah Cause and give in charity. The Prophet said; Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say Subhana Allah; Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar thirty three times each after every compulsory prayer. We differed and some of us said that we should say; Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times. I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who said; Say; Subhan Allah and Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar all together [??]; thirty three times. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-808]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Malik Bin Huwairith: We went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was very merciful. He said; When you return home; '''impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time.''' '''And at the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-652]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} entered the mosque; a man came in; offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man offered the prayer again; came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man said; By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a better way of praying. '''Kindly teach Me how to pray.''' He said; When you stand for the prayer; '''say Takbir and then recite from the Quran what you know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease;''' then rise from bowing till you stand straight. '''Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-761]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and correct prayer.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-690]]
# [[Category: Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Aisha: the mother of the believers: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in his illness said; '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.''' I said to him; If Abu Bakr stands in your place; the people would not hear him owing to his excessive weeping. '''So please '''order Umar to lead the prayer.''' Aisha added I said to Hafsa; Say to him: '''If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place;''' the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please; '''order Umar to lead the prayer.''' Hafsa did so but Allah Apostle said; '''Keep quiet!''' You are verily the Companions of Joseph. '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' Hafsa said to Aisha; I never got anything good from you. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-646]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Aisha: '''the mother of the faithful believers:''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in his last illness said; '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' I said; If Abu Bakr stood in your place; he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. '''So please '''order Umar to lead the prayer.''' He said; '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' I said to Hafsa; Say to him; Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. '''So order Umar to lead the people in the prayer.''' Hafsa did so but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Keep quiet.''' Verily you are the companions of Prophet Joseph. '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' Hafsa said to me; I never got any good from you. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Abu Bakra: I reached the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said to me; '''May Allah increase your love for the good.''' But do not repeat it again bowing in that way. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-751]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Huraira said; '''No doubt;''' my Prayer is similar to that of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Abu Huraira used to recite Qunut after saying Sami Allahu liman hamida in the last Raka of the Zuhr; Isha and Fajr Prayers. He would ask Allah Forgiveness for the true believers and curse the disbelievers. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-765]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
 
# [[Category: Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
==Most Negative Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
# [[Category: Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''
# [[Category: Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
 
# [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi: I remember Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected on me. I heard from Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari; who was one from Bani Salim; saying; I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to him; I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque. He said; Allah willing; I shall do that. Next day Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with Abu Bakr; came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission; but he didnt sit till he said to me; Where do you want me to pray in your house? I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Thabit: Anas said; I will leave no stone unturned in making you offer the prayer as I have seen the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} making us offer it. Anas used to do a thing which I have not seen you doing. '''He used to stand after the bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten the prostrations and he used to sit in-between the prostrations so long that one would think that he had forgotten the second prostration.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-788]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Anas: Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was talking to a man in a low voice in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till some of the people had slept dozed in a sitting posture. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-612]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Quran and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I say; Allahumma; baaid baini wa baina khatayaya kama baaadta baina Almashriqi wa Almaghrib. Allahumma; naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa th-thawbu Alabyadu mina d-danas. Allahumma; ighsil khatayaya bi Almaai wa th-thalji wa Albarad O Allah! Set me apart from my sins faults as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt after thorough washing. O Allah! Wash off my sins with water; snow and hail. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-711]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the mosque there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints. Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Jabir Bin Samura: The People of Kufa complained against Saad to Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed Ammar as their chief. '''They lodged many complaints against Saad and even they alleged that he did not pray properly.''' Umar sent for him and said; O Aba Ishaq! '''These people claim that you do not pray properly.''' Abu Ishaq said; By Allah; I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rakat of Isha prayer and shorten the last two rakat. Umar said; O Aba Ishaq; this was what I thought about you. And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs; one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said; As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts. On hearing it Saad said; I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! '''If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off;''' give him a long life; '''increase his poverty and put him to trials.''' And so it happened. Later on when that person was asked how he was; '''he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Saad curse.''' Abdul Malik; the sub narrator; said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Saiyar Bin Salama: My father and I went to Abu Barza AlAslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He replied; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position at noon; the Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina after praying he would find the sun still hot bright. The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} never found any harm in delaying the Isha prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the rakat. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-738]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Isnt he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure face into that of a donkey?''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-659]]
# [[Category: Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Anas Bin Malik: One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-694]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
#Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} once offered the eclipse prayer. '''He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing.''' '''He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time;''' then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. '''And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time.''' Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer; he said; Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared; '''I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said;''' O my Lord will I be among those people? Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring; '''it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-712]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
 
# [[Category: Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
 
# [[Category: Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
==Notables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
# [[Category: Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
# [[Category: Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
===Notables Starting with A===
# [[Category: Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
# [[Category: Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Ab_Alqasim_The_Prophet|Ab Alqasim The Prophet]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Aba_Amr|Aba Amr]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Aba_Ishaq|Aba Ishaq]]
# [[Category: Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Aba_Sada|Aba Sada]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abd_Alaziz|Abd Alaziz]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abd_Almanaf|Abd Almanaf]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdul_Malik|Abdul Malik]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah|Abdullah]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abbas|Abdullah Bin Abbas]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah|Abdullah Bin Abdullah]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_Alansari|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada Alansari]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Alharith|Abdullah Bin Alharith]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Buhaina]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Masud|Abdullah Bin Masud]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_Almuzani|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Almuzani]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Umar|Abdullah Bin Umar]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri|Abdulrahman Abu Saeed Alkhudri]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis|Abdulrahman Bin Abis]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abi_Talha|Abi Talha]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abraham|Abraham]]
# [[Category: Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu|Abu]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Aldarda|Abu Aldarda]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Bakr|Abu Bakr]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Bakr_Alsiddiq|Abu Bakr Alsiddiq]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham|Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Bakra|Abu Bakra]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Barza|Abu Barza]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Barza_Alaslami|Abu Barza Alaslami]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Dhar|Abu Dhar]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Hazim|Abu Hazim]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Hudhaifa|Abu Hudhaifa]]
# [[Category: Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Humaid_Alsaidi|Abu Humaid Alsaidi]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Huraira|Abu Huraira]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Ishaq|Abu Ishaq]]
# [[Category: Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Jahm|Abu Jahm]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Mabad|Abu Mabad]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Mamar|Abu Mamar]]
# [[Category: Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Masud|Abu Masud]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Mousa|Abu Mousa]]
# [[Category: Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Muawiya|Abu Muawiya]]
# [[Category: Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Qilaba|Abu Qilaba]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Rafi|Abu Rafi]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Saeed|Abu Saeed]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri|Abu Saeed Alkhudri]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Salama|Abu Salama]]
# [[Category: Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira|Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]]
# [[Category: Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Wail|Abu Wail]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Abu_Yazid|Abu Yazid]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Adam|Adam]]
# [[Category: Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Adhan|Adhan]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Aisha|Aisha]]
# [[Category: Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Aiyash_Bin_Abi_Rabia|Aiyash Bin Abi Rabia]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alamash|Alamash]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alashhadu_Alla|Alashhadu Alla]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan_Abduhu_Wa_Rasuluh|Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluh]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Albara|Albara]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Albara_Bin_Azib|Albara Bin Azib]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alhamdu|Alhamdu]]
# [[Category: Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alhasan|Alhasan]]
# [[Category: Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Ali|Ali]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Ali_Bin_Abi_Talib|Ali Bin Abi Talib]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Ali_Ibn_Abi_Talib|Ali Ibn Abi Talib]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Aljadd|Aljadd]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Allahu_Akbar|Allahu Akbar]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Allahumma|Allahumma]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Allahumma_Rabba|Allahumma Rabba]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Allahumma_Rabbana|Allahumma Rabbana]]
# [[Category: Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Allaith|Allaith]]
# [[Category: Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Almaghram|Almaghram]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Almughira_Bin_Shuba_Once_Almughira|Almughira Bin Shuba Once Almughira]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Almulku|Almulku]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alnuman_Bin_Bashir|Alnuman Bin Bashir]]
# [[Category: Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alqasim_Bin_Muhammad_Bin_Abi_Bakr|Alqasim Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakr]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Altahiyatu_Li_Allahi|Altahiyatu Li Allahi]]
# [[Category: Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alwalid_Bin_Alwalid|Alwalid Bin Alwalid]]
# [[Category: Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari ]]
+
*[[#Alzuhri|Alzuhri]]
==Combined Book Name==
+
*[[#Amin|Amin]]
The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan*Sahih AlBukhari Belongs to the following Combined Book Name
+
*[[#Ammar|Ammar]]
 +
*[[#Amr|Amr]]
 +
*[[#Amr_Bin_Salima|Amr Bin Salima]]
 +
*[[#Amr_Ibn_Salama|Amr Ibn Salama]]
 +
*[[#Anas|Anas]]
 +
*[[#Anas_Bin_Malik|Anas Bin Malik]]
 +
*[[#Anas_Bin_Malik_Alansari|Anas Bin Malik Alansari]]
 +
*[[#Anas_Bin_Seereen|Anas Bin Seereen]]
 +
*[[#Ansar|Ansar]]
 +
*[[#Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr|Asma Bint Abi Bakr]]
 +
*[[#Assalamu|Assalamu]]
 +
*[[#Ayoub|Ayoub]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with B===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Bakr|Bakr]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Abs|Bani Abs]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Amr_Bin_Auf|Bani Amr Bin Auf]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Salim|Bani Salim]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Salima|Bani Salima]]
 +
*[[#Bilal|Bilal]]
 +
*[[#Bin_Abi_Juhaifa|Bin Abi Juhaifa]]
 +
*[[#Bin_Sad|Bin Sad]]
 +
*[[#Buthan|Buthan]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Dhu_Alyadain|Dhu Alyadain]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with F===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Fath_Albari|Fath Albari]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with G===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Gabriel|Gabriel]]
 +
*[[#Ghairi_Almaghdubi|Ghairi Almaghdubi]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Hadath|Hadath]]
 +
*[[#Hafsa|Hafsa]]
 +
*[[#Hamza_Bin_Abdullah|Hamza Bin Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Hind_Bint_Alharith_Alfirasiya|Hind Bint Alharith Alfirasiya]]
 +
*[[#Hisham|Hisham]]
 +
*[[#Hisham_Ibn_Urwa|Hisham Ibn Urwa]]
 +
*[[#Hudhaifa|Hudhaifa]]
 +
*[[#Humaid|Humaid]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with I===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Ibn_Abbas|Ibn Abbas]]
 +
*[[#Ibn_Abbas_Ibn_Abbas|Ibn Abbas Ibn Abbas]]
 +
*[[#Ibn_Abi_Quhafa_Abu_Bakr|Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr]]
 +
*[[#Ibn_Juraij|Ibn Juraij]]
 +
*[[#Ibn_Masud|Ibn Masud]]
 +
*[[#Ibn_Shihab|Ibn Shihab]]
 +
*[[#Ibn_Umar|Ibn Umar]]
 +
*[[#Ikrima|Ikrima]]
 +
*[[#Imam|Imam]]
 +
*[[#Imran|Imran]]
 +
*[[#Imran_Bin_Hosain|Imran Bin Hosain]]
 +
*[[#Iqama|Iqama]]
 +
*[[#Isa_Bin_Talha|Isa Bin Talha]]
 +
*[[#Isha|Isha]]
 +
*[[#Ismail|Ismail]]
 +
*[[#Itban|Itban]]
 +
*[[#Itban_Bin_Malik|Itban Bin Malik]]
 +
*[[#Itban_Bin_Malik_Alansari|Itban Bin Malik Alansari]]
 +
*[[#Itikaf|Itikaf]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with J===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Jabir|Jabir]]
 +
*[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah|Jabir Bin Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_Alansari|Jabir Bin Abdullah Alansari]]
 +
*[[#Jabir_Bin_Samura|Jabir Bin Samura]]
 +
*[[#Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya|Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]]
 +
*[[#Joseph|Joseph]]
 +
*[[#Jubair_Bin_Mutim|Jubair Bin Mutim]]
 +
*[[#Junub|Junub]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with K===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Kaba|Kaba]]
 +
*[[#Kathir_Bin_Alsalt|Kathir Bin Alsalt]]
 +
*[[#Khabbab|Khabbab]]
 +
*[[#Khabbab_Bin_Alart|Khabbab Bin Alart]]
 +
*[[#Khamisa|Khamisa]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Maghrib|Maghrib]]
 +
*[[#Mahmud_Bin_Alrabi|Mahmud Bin Alrabi]]
 +
*[[#Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_Alansari|Mahmud Bin Rabi Alansari]]
 +
*[[#Maimuna|Maimuna]]
 +
*[[#Maktum|Maktum]]
 +
*[[#Malik|Malik]]
 +
*[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith|Malik Bin Huwairith]]
 +
*[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith_Allaithi|Malik Bin Huwairith Allaithi]]
 +
*[[#Malik_Ibn_Buhaina|Malik Ibn Buhaina]]
 +
*[[#Marwan_Bin_Alhakam|Marwan Bin Alhakam]]
 +
*[[#Medina|Medina]]
 +
*[[#Michael|Michael]]
 +
*[[#Mina|Mina]]
 +
*[[#Mina_Almathami|Mina Almathami]]
 +
*[[#Muadh|Muadh]]
 +
*[[#Muadh_Bin_Jabal|Muadh Bin Jabal]]
 +
*[[#Muadhdhin|Muadhdhin]]
 +
*[[#Muawiya|Muawiya]]
 +
*[[#Mudar|Mudar]]
 +
*[[#Mufassal_Suras|Mufassal Suras]]
 +
*[[#Muhammad|Muhammad]]
 +
*[[#Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata|Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]]
 +
*[[#Muhammadan_Alwasilata_Alfadilah|Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah]]
 +
*[[#Mujahid|Mujahid]]
 +
*[[#Mulaika|Mulaika]]
 +
*[[#Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah|Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with N===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Nafi|Nafi]]
 +
*[[#Nakhla|Nakhla]]
 +
*[[#Nawafil|Nawafil]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Paradise|Paradise]]
 +
*[[#Prophet_Hind|Prophet Hind]]
 +
*[[#Prophet_Sawsymbol|Prophet Sawsymbol]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with Q===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Qul_Huwal-Lahu_Ahad|Qul Huwal-Lahu Ahad]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with R===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Rabbana|Rabbana]]
 +
*[[#Raka|Raka]]
 +
*[[#Ramadan_Saeed|Ramadan Saeed]]
 +
*[[#Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_Alzuraqi|Rifaa Bin Rafi Alzuraqi]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Saad|Saad]]
 +
*[[#Saad_This|Saad This]]
 +
*[[#Sabbih_Isma_Rabbika|Sabbih Isma Rabbika]]
 +
*[[#Sadan|Sadan]]
 +
*[[#Saeed_Bin_Alharith|Saeed Bin Alharith]]
 +
*[[#Sahl_Bin_Saad_Alsaidi|Sahl Bin Saad Alsaidi]]
 +
*[[#Sahl_Bin_Sad|Sahl Bin Sad]]
 +
*[[#Sahu|Sahu]]
 +
*[[#Saiyar_Bin_Salama|Saiyar Bin Salama]]
 +
*[[#Salama|Salama]]
 +
*[[#Salama_Bin_Hisham|Salama Bin Hisham]]
 +
*[[#Salim|Salim]]
 +
*[[#Salim_Bin_Abdullah|Salim Bin Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Sami_Allahu|Sami Allahu]]
 +
*[[#Samia|Samia]]
 +
*[[#Samia_Allahu|Samia Allahu]]
 +
*[[#Samia_Allahu-Liman|Samia Allahu-Liman]]
 +
*[[#Samura_Bin_Jundub|Samura Bin Jundub]]
 +
*[[#Sawsymbol_Muhammad|Sawsymbol Muhammad]]
 +
*[[#Say_Amin|Say Amin]]
 +
*[[#Shaqiq_Bin_Salama|Shaqiq Bin Salama]]
 +
*[[#Shuba|Shuba]]
 +
*[[#Subhanaka_Allahumma_Rabbana|Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana]]
 +
*[[#Sufyan|Sufyan]]
 +
*[[#Suhur|Suhur]]
 +
*[[#Sulaim|Sulaim]]
 +
*[[#Sulaiman_Alshaibani|Sulaiman Alshaibani]]
 +
*[[#Surah|Surah]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Takbir|Takbir]]
 +
*[[#Taslim|Taslim]]
 +
*[[#Thabit|Thabit]]
 +
*[[#Tuhama|Tuhama]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with U===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Ubada_Bin_Alsamit|Ubada Bin Alsamit]]
 +
*[[#Ubai_Bin_Umar|Ubai Bin Umar]]
 +
*[[#Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar|Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]]
 +
*[[#Ubaidullah|Ubaidullah]]
 +
*[[#Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba|Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]]
 +
*[[#Um_Sulaim|Um Sulaim]]
 +
*[[#Umar|Umar]]
 +
*[[#Umar_Bin_Alkhattab|Umar Bin Alkhattab]]
 +
*[[#Umm_Alfadl|Umm Alfadl]]
 +
*[[#Umm_Salamah|Umm Salamah]]
 +
*[[#Usama_Bin_Qatada|Usama Bin Qatada]]
 +
*[[#Uthman|Uthman]]
 +
*[[#Uthman_Bin_Affan|Uthman Bin Affan]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with W===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Wa_Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan|Wa Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan]]
 +
*[[#Wal_Murprayeri_Urfan|Wal Murprayeri Urfan]]
 +
*[[#Wala|Wala]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with Y===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Yahya|Yahya]]
 +
*[[#Yahya_Bin_Saeed|Yahya Bin Saeed]]
 +
*[[#Yazid|Yazid]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Notables Starting with Z===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Zaid_Bin_Khalid_Aljuhani|Zaid Bin Khalid Aljuhani]]
 +
*[[#Zaid_Bin_Thabit|Zaid Bin Thabit]]
 +
*[[#Zaid_Bin_Wahb|Zaid Bin Wahb]]
 +
*[[#Zuhr|Zuhr]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ab_Alqasim_The_Prophet'>[[Has Notables::Ab Alqasim The Prophet]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aba_Amr'>[[Has Notables::Aba Amr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aba_Ishaq'>[[Has Notables::Aba Ishaq]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aba_Sada'>[[Has Notables::Aba Sada]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abd_Alaziz'>[[Has Notables::Abd Alaziz]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abd_Almanaf'>[[Has Notables::Abd Almanaf]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdul_Malik'>[[Has Notables::Abdul Malik]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abbas'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abbas]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada Alansari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Alharith'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Alharith]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Buhaina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Masud'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Masud]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_Almuzani'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Almuzani]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Umar'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Umar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri'>[[Has Notables::Abdulrahman Abu Saeed Alkhudri]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis'>[[Has Notables::Abdulrahman Bin Abis]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abi_Talha'>[[Has Notables::Abi Talha]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abraham'>[[Has Notables::Abraham]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu'>[[Has Notables::Abu]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Aldarda'>[[Has Notables::Abu Aldarda]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_Alsiddiq'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakr Alsiddiq]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakra'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakra]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Barza'>[[Has Notables::Abu Barza]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Barza_Alaslami'>[[Has Notables::Abu Barza Alaslami]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Dhar'>[[Has Notables::Abu Dhar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Hazim'>[[Has Notables::Abu Hazim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Hudhaifa'>[[Has Notables::Abu Hudhaifa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Humaid_Alsaidi'>[[Has Notables::Abu Humaid Alsaidi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Notables::Abu Huraira]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Ishaq'>[[Has Notables::Abu Ishaq]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Jahm'>[[Has Notables::Abu Jahm]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mabad'>[[Has Notables::Abu Mabad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mamar'>[[Has Notables::Abu Mamar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Masud'>[[Has Notables::Abu Masud]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mousa'>[[Has Notables::Abu Mousa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Muawiya'>[[Has Notables::Abu Muawiya]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Qilaba'>[[Has Notables::Abu Qilaba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Rafi'>[[Has Notables::Abu Rafi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Saeed'>[[Has Notables::Abu Saeed]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri'>[[Has Notables::Abu Saeed Alkhudri]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Abu Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Notables::Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Wail'>[[Has Notables::Abu Wail]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Yazid'>[[Has Notables::Abu Yazid]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Adam'>[[Has Notables::Adam]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Adhan'>[[Has Notables::Adhan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aisha'>[[Has Notables::Aisha]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aiyash_Bin_Abi_Rabia'>[[Has Notables::Aiyash Bin Abi Rabia]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alamash'>[[Has Notables::Alamash]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alashhadu_Alla'>[[Has Notables::Alashhadu Alla]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan_Abduhu_Wa_Rasuluh'>[[Has Notables::Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluh]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Albara'>[[Has Notables::Albara]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Albara_Bin_Azib'>[[Has Notables::Albara Bin Azib]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alhamdu'>[[Has Notables::Alhamdu]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alhasan'>[[Has Notables::Alhasan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ali'>[[Has Notables::Ali]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ali_Bin_Abi_Talib'>[[Has Notables::Ali Bin Abi Talib]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ali_Ibn_Abi_Talib'>[[Has Notables::Ali Ibn Abi Talib]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aljadd'>[[Has Notables::Aljadd]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Allahu_Akbar'>[[Has Notables::Allahu Akbar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Allahumma'>[[Has Notables::Allahumma]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Allahumma_Rabba'>[[Has Notables::Allahumma Rabba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Allahumma_Rabbana'>[[Has Notables::Allahumma Rabbana]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Allaith'>[[Has Notables::Allaith]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Almaghram'>[[Has Notables::Almaghram]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Almughira_Bin_Shuba_Once_Almughira'>[[Has Notables::Almughira Bin Shuba Once Almughira]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Almulku'>[[Has Notables::Almulku]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alnuman_Bin_Bashir'>[[Has Notables::Alnuman Bin Bashir]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alqasim_Bin_Muhammad_Bin_Abi_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Alqasim Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Altahiyatu_Li_Allahi'>[[Has Notables::Altahiyatu Li Allahi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alwalid_Bin_Alwalid'>[[Has Notables::Alwalid Bin Alwalid]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Alzuhri'>[[Has Notables::Alzuhri]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Amin'>[[Has Notables::Amin]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ammar'>[[Has Notables::Ammar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Amr'>[[Has Notables::Amr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Amr_Bin_Salima'>[[Has Notables::Amr Bin Salima]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Amr_Ibn_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Amr Ibn Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas'>[[Has Notables::Anas]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Notables::Anas Bin Malik]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Anas Bin Malik Alansari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Seereen'>[[Has Notables::Anas Bin Seereen]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ansar'>[[Has Notables::Ansar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Asma Bint Abi Bakr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Assalamu'>[[Has Notables::Assalamu]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ayoub'>[[Has Notables::Ayoub]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Bakr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Abs'>[[Has Notables::Bani Abs]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Amr_Bin_Auf'>[[Has Notables::Bani Amr Bin Auf]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salim'>[[Has Notables::Bani Salim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salima'>[[Has Notables::Bani Salima]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bilal'>[[Has Notables::Bilal]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bin_Abi_Juhaifa'>[[Has Notables::Bin Abi Juhaifa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bin_Sad'>[[Has Notables::Bin Sad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Buthan'>[[Has Notables::Buthan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Dhu_Alyadain'>[[Has Notables::Dhu Alyadain]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fath_Albari'>[[Has Notables::Fath Albari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Gabriel'>[[Has Notables::Gabriel]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ghairi_Almaghdubi'>[[Has Notables::Ghairi Almaghdubi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hadath'>[[Has Notables::Hadath]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hafsa'>[[Has Notables::Hafsa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hamza_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Hamza Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hind_Bint_Alharith_Alfirasiya'>[[Has Notables::Hind Bint Alharith Alfirasiya]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hisham'>[[Has Notables::Hisham]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hisham_Ibn_Urwa'>[[Has Notables::Hisham Ibn Urwa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hudhaifa'>[[Has Notables::Hudhaifa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Humaid'>[[Has Notables::Humaid]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abbas'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Abbas]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abbas_Ibn_Abbas'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Abbas Ibn Abbas]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abi_Quhafa_Abu_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Juraij'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Juraij]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Masud'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Masud]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Shihab'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Shihab]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Umar'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Umar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ikrima'>[[Has Notables::Ikrima]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Imam'>[[Has Notables::Imam]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Imran'>[[Has Notables::Imran]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Imran_Bin_Hosain'>[[Has Notables::Imran Bin Hosain]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Iqama'>[[Has Notables::Iqama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Isa_Bin_Talha'>[[Has Notables::Isa Bin Talha]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Isha'>[[Has Notables::Isha]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ismail'>[[Has Notables::Ismail]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Itban'>[[Has Notables::Itban]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Notables::Itban Bin Malik]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Itban Bin Malik Alansari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Itikaf'>[[Has Notables::Itikaf]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir'>[[Has Notables::Jabir]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Jabir Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Jabir Bin Abdullah Alansari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Samura'>[[Has Notables::Jabir Bin Samura]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya'>[[Has Notables::Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Joseph'>[[Has Notables::Joseph]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jubair_Bin_Mutim'>[[Has Notables::Jubair Bin Mutim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Junub'>[[Has Notables::Junub]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Kaba'>[[Has Notables::Kaba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Kathir_Bin_Alsalt'>[[Has Notables::Kathir Bin Alsalt]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Khabbab'>[[Has Notables::Khabbab]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Khabbab_Bin_Alart'>[[Has Notables::Khabbab Bin Alart]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Khamisa'>[[Has Notables::Khamisa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Maghrib'>[[Has Notables::Maghrib]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_Alrabi'>[[Has Notables::Mahmud Bin Alrabi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Mahmud Bin Rabi Alansari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Maimuna'>[[Has Notables::Maimuna]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Maktum'>[[Has Notables::Maktum]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik'>[[Has Notables::Malik]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith'>[[Has Notables::Malik Bin Huwairith]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith_Allaithi'>[[Has Notables::Malik Bin Huwairith Allaithi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Ibn_Buhaina'>[[Has Notables::Malik Ibn Buhaina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Marwan_Bin_Alhakam'>[[Has Notables::Marwan Bin Alhakam]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Medina'>[[Has Notables::Medina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Michael'>[[Has Notables::Michael]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mina'>[[Has Notables::Mina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mina_Almathami'>[[Has Notables::Mina Almathami]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muadh'>[[Has Notables::Muadh]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muadh_Bin_Jabal'>[[Has Notables::Muadh Bin Jabal]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muadhdhin'>[[Has Notables::Muadhdhin]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muawiya'>[[Has Notables::Muawiya]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mudar'>[[Has Notables::Mudar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mufassal_Suras'>[[Has Notables::Mufassal Suras]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammad'>[[Has Notables::Muhammad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata'>[[Has Notables::Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammadan_Alwasilata_Alfadilah'>[[Has Notables::Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mujahid'>[[Has Notables::Mujahid]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mulaika'>[[Has Notables::Mulaika]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Nafi'>[[Has Notables::Nafi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Nakhla'>[[Has Notables::Nakhla]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Nawafil'>[[Has Notables::Nawafil]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Paradise'>[[Has Notables::Paradise]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Prophet_Hind'>[[Has Notables::Prophet Hind]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Prophet_Sawsymbol'>[[Has Notables::Prophet Sawsymbol]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Qul_Huwal-Lahu_Ahad'>[[Has Notables::Qul Huwal-Lahu Ahad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Rabbana'>[[Has Notables::Rabbana]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Raka'>[[Has Notables::Raka]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ramadan_Saeed'>[[Has Notables::Ramadan Saeed]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_Alzuraqi'>[[Has Notables::Rifaa Bin Rafi Alzuraqi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Saad'>[[Has Notables::Saad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Saad_This'>[[Has Notables::Saad This]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sabbih_Isma_Rabbika'>[[Has Notables::Sabbih Isma Rabbika]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sadan'>[[Has Notables::Sadan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Saeed_Bin_Alharith'>[[Has Notables::Saeed Bin Alharith]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Saad_Alsaidi'>[[Has Notables::Sahl Bin Saad Alsaidi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Sad'>[[Has Notables::Sahl Bin Sad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sahu'>[[Has Notables::Sahu]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Saiyar_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Saiyar Bin Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Salama'>[[Has Notables::Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Salama_Bin_Hisham'>[[Has Notables::Salama Bin Hisham]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Salim'>[[Has Notables::Salim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Salim_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Salim Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sami_Allahu'>[[Has Notables::Sami Allahu]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Samia'>[[Has Notables::Samia]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Samia_Allahu'>[[Has Notables::Samia Allahu]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Samia_Allahu-Liman'>[[Has Notables::Samia Allahu-Liman]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Samura_Bin_Jundub'>[[Has Notables::Samura Bin Jundub]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sawsymbol_Muhammad'>[[Has Notables::Sawsymbol Muhammad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Say_Amin'>[[Has Notables::Say Amin]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Shaqiq_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Shaqiq Bin Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Shuba'>[[Has Notables::Shuba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Subhanaka_Allahumma_Rabbana'>[[Has Notables::Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sufyan'>[[Has Notables::Sufyan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Suhur'>[[Has Notables::Suhur]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sulaim'>[[Has Notables::Sulaim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sulaiman_Alshaibani'>[[Has Notables::Sulaiman Alshaibani]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Surah'>[[Has Notables::Surah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Takbir'>[[Has Notables::Takbir]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Taslim'>[[Has Notables::Taslim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Thabit'>[[Has Notables::Thabit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Tuhama'>[[Has Notables::Tuhama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubada_Bin_Alsamit'>[[Has Notables::Ubada Bin Alsamit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubai_Bin_Umar'>[[Has Notables::Ubai Bin Umar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar'>[[Has Notables::Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaidullah'>[[Has Notables::Ubaidullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba'>[[Has Notables::Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Um_Sulaim'>[[Has Notables::Um Sulaim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Umar'>[[Has Notables::Umar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Umar_Bin_Alkhattab'>[[Has Notables::Umar Bin Alkhattab]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Umm_Alfadl'>[[Has Notables::Umm Alfadl]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Umm_Salamah'>[[Has Notables::Umm Salamah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Usama_Bin_Qatada'>[[Has Notables::Usama Bin Qatada]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Uthman'>[[Has Notables::Uthman]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Uthman_Bin_Affan'>[[Has Notables::Uthman Bin Affan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Wa_Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan'>[[Has Notables::Wa Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Wal_Murprayeri_Urfan'>[[Has Notables::Wal Murprayeri Urfan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Wala'>[[Has Notables::Wala]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Yahya'>[[Has Notables::Yahya]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Yahya_Bin_Saeed'>[[Has Notables::Yahya Bin Saeed]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Yazid'>[[Has Notables::Yazid]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Khalid_Aljuhani'>[[Has Notables::Zaid Bin Khalid Aljuhani]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Thabit'>[[Has Notables::Zaid Bin Thabit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Wahb'>[[Has Notables::Zaid Bin Wahb]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zuhr'>[[Has Notables::Zuhr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Narrators Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Narrators Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Abd_AlAziz|Abd AlAziz]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah|Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abbas|Abdullah Bin Abbas]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah|Abdullah Bin Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_AlAnsari|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada AlAnsari]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_AlHarith|Abdullah Bin AlHarith]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Buhaina]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Masud|Abdullah Bin Masud]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_AlMuzani|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal AlMuzani]]
 +
*[[#Abdullah_Bin_Umar|Abdullah Bin Umar]]
 +
*[[#Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri|Abdulrahman Abu Saeed AlKhudri]]
 +
*[[#Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis|Abdulrahman Bin Abis]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Bakr_AlSiddiq|Abu Bakr AlSiddiq]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham|Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Bakra|Abu Bakra]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Dhar|Abu Dhar]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Huraira|Abu Huraira]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Ishaq|Abu Ishaq]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Mabad|Abu Mabad]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Mamar|Abu Mamar]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Masud|Abu Masud]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Mousa|Abu Mousa]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Qilaba|Abu Qilaba]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Rafi|Abu Rafi]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri|Abu Saeed AlKhudri]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Salama|Abu Salama]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira|Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]]
 +
*[[#Abu_Wail|Abu Wail]]
 +
*[[#Aisha|Aisha]]
 +
*[[#AlAswad|AlAswad]]
 +
*[[#AlBara|AlBara]]
 +
*[[#AlBara_Bin_Azib|AlBara Bin Azib]]
 +
*[[#AlNuman_Bin_Bashir|AlNuman Bin Bashir]]
 +
*[[#AlZuhri|AlZuhri]]
 +
*[[#Amr|Amr]]
 +
*[[#Anas|Anas]]
 +
*[[#Anas_Bin_Malik|Anas Bin Malik]]
 +
*[[#Anas_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari|Anas Bin Malik AlAnsari]]
 +
*[[#Anas_Bin_Seereen|Anas Bin Seereen]]
 +
*[[#And|And]]
 +
*[[#Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr|Asma Bint Abi Bakr]]
 +
*[[#Ata|Ata]]
 +
*[[#Ayoub|Ayoub]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Hafsa|Hafsa]]
 +
*[[#Hamza_Bin_Abdullah|Hamza Bin Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Hisham_Ibn_Urwa|Hisham Ibn Urwa]]
 +
*[[#Humaid|Humaid]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with I===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Ibn_Abbass|Ibn Abbass]]
 +
*[[#Ibn_Umar|Ibn Umar]]
 +
*[[#Ikrima|Ikrima]]
 +
*[[#Imran_Bin_Hosain|Imran Bin Hosain]]
 +
*[[#Isa_Bin_Talha|Isa Bin Talha]]
 +
*[[#Itban_Bin_Malik|Itban Bin Malik]]
 +
*[[#Itban_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari|Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with J===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah|Jabir Bin Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_AlAnsari|Jabir Bin Abdullah AlAnsari]]
 +
*[[#Jabir_Bin_Samura|Jabir Bin Samura]]
 +
*[[#Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya|Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]]
 +
*[[#Jubair_Bin_Mutim|Jubair Bin Mutim]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Mahmud_Bin_AlRabi|Mahmud Bin AlRabi]]
 +
*[[#Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_AlAnsari|Mahmud Bin Rabi AlAnsari]]
 +
*[[#Malik|Malik]]
 +
*[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith|Malik Bin Huwairith]]
 +
*[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith_AlLaithi|Malik Bin Huwairith AlLaithi]]
 +
*[[#Malik_Ibn_Buhaina|Malik Ibn Buhaina]]
 +
*[[#Marwan_Bin_AlHakam|Marwan Bin AlHakam]]
 +
*[[#Muadh_Bin_Jabal|Muadh Bin Jabal]]
 +
*[[#Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata|Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]]
 +
*[[#Mutarrif|Mutarrif]]
 +
*[[#Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah|Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with N===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Nafi|Nafi]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with R===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_AlZuraqi|Rifaa Bin Rafi AlZuraqi]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Saeed_Bin_AlHarith|Saeed Bin AlHarith]]
 +
*[[#Sahl_Bin_Saad_AlSaidi|Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi]]
 +
*[[#Sahl_Bin_Sad|Sahl Bin Sad]]
 +
*[[#Saiyar_Bin_Salama|Saiyar Bin Salama]]
 +
*[[#Salim|Salim]]
 +
*[[#Salim_Bin_Abdullah|Salim Bin Abdullah]]
 +
*[[#Samura_Bin_Jundub|Samura Bin Jundub]]
 +
*[[#Shaqiq_Bin_Salama|Shaqiq Bin Salama]]
 +
*[[#Sufyan|Sufyan]]
 +
*[[#Sulaiman_AlShaibani|Sulaiman AlShaibani]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Thabit|Thabit]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with U===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Ubada_Bin_AlSamit|Ubada Bin AlSamit]]
 +
*[[#Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar|Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]]
 +
*[[#Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba|Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]]
 +
*[[#Um_Salama|Um Salama]]
 +
*[[#Umm_Salama|Umm Salama]]
 +
*[[#Uqba|Uqba]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with W===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Warrad|Warrad]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with Y===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Yahya|Yahya]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Narrators Starting with Z===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Zaid_Bin_Khalid_AlJuhani|Zaid Bin Khalid AlJuhani]]
 +
*[[#Zaid_Bin_Thabit|Zaid Bin Thabit]]
 +
*[[#Zaid_Bin_Wahb|Zaid Bin Wahb]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abd_AlAziz'>[[Has Narrators::Abd AlAziz]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abbas'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abbas]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada AlAnsari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_AlHarith'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin AlHarith]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Buhaina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Masud'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Masud]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_AlMuzani'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal AlMuzani]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Umar'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Umar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri'>[[Has Narrators::Abdulrahman Abu Saeed AlKhudri]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis'>[[Has Narrators::Abdulrahman Bin Abis]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_AlSiddiq'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Bakr AlSiddiq]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakra'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Bakra]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Dhar'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Dhar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Huraira]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Ishaq'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Ishaq]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mabad'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Mabad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mamar'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Mamar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Masud'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Masud]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mousa'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Mousa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Qilaba'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Qilaba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Rafi'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Rafi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Saeed AlKhudri]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Wail'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Wail]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aisha'>[[Has Narrators::Aisha]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='AlAswad'>[[Has Narrators::AlAswad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='AlBara'>[[Has Narrators::AlBara]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='AlBara_Bin_Azib'>[[Has Narrators::AlBara Bin Azib]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='AlNuman_Bin_Bashir'>[[Has Narrators::AlNuman Bin Bashir]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='AlZuhri'>[[Has Narrators::AlZuhri]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Amr'>[[Has Narrators::Amr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas'>[[Has Narrators::Anas]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Narrators::Anas Bin Malik]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Anas Bin Malik AlAnsari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Seereen'>[[Has Narrators::Anas Bin Seereen]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='And'>[[Has Narrators::And]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr'>[[Has Narrators::Asma Bint Abi Bakr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ata'>[[Has Narrators::Ata]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ayoub'>[[Has Narrators::Ayoub]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hafsa'>[[Has Narrators::Hafsa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hamza_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Hamza Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hisham_Ibn_Urwa'>[[Has Narrators::Hisham Ibn Urwa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Humaid'>[[Has Narrators::Humaid]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abbass'>[[Has Narrators::Ibn Abbass]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Umar'>[[Has Narrators::Ibn Umar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ikrima'>[[Has Narrators::Ikrima]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Imran_Bin_Hosain'>[[Has Narrators::Imran Bin Hosain]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Isa_Bin_Talha'>[[Has Narrators::Isa Bin Talha]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Narrators::Itban Bin Malik]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Jabir Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Jabir Bin Abdullah AlAnsari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Samura'>[[Has Narrators::Jabir Bin Samura]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya'>[[Has Narrators::Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Jubair_Bin_Mutim'>[[Has Narrators::Jubair Bin Mutim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_AlRabi'>[[Has Narrators::Mahmud Bin AlRabi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Mahmud Bin Rabi AlAnsari]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik'>[[Has Narrators::Malik]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith'>[[Has Narrators::Malik Bin Huwairith]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith_AlLaithi'>[[Has Narrators::Malik Bin Huwairith AlLaithi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Ibn_Buhaina'>[[Has Narrators::Malik Ibn Buhaina]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Marwan_Bin_AlHakam'>[[Has Narrators::Marwan Bin AlHakam]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muadh_Bin_Jabal'>[[Has Narrators::Muadh Bin Jabal]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata'>[[Has Narrators::Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mutarrif'>[[Has Narrators::Mutarrif]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Nafi'>[[Has Narrators::Nafi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_AlZuraqi'>[[Has Narrators::Rifaa Bin Rafi AlZuraqi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Saeed_Bin_AlHarith'>[[Has Narrators::Saeed Bin AlHarith]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Saad_AlSaidi'>[[Has Narrators::Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Sad'>[[Has Narrators::Sahl Bin Sad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Saiyar_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Saiyar Bin Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Salim'>[[Has Narrators::Salim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Salim_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Salim Bin Abdullah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Samura_Bin_Jundub'>[[Has Narrators::Samura Bin Jundub]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Shaqiq_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Shaqiq Bin Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sufyan'>[[Has Narrators::Sufyan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sulaiman_AlShaibani'>[[Has Narrators::Sulaiman AlShaibani]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Thabit'>[[Has Narrators::Thabit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubada_Bin_AlSamit'>[[Has Narrators::Ubada Bin AlSamit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar'>[[Has Narrators::Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba'>[[Has Narrators::Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Um_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Um Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Umm_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Umm Salama]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Uqba'>[[Has Narrators::Uqba]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Warrad'>[[Has Narrators::Warrad]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Yahya'>[[Has Narrators::Yahya]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Khalid_AlJuhani'>[[Has Narrators::Zaid Bin Khalid AlJuhani]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Thabit'>[[Has Narrators::Zaid Bin Thabit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Wahb'>[[Has Narrators::Zaid Bin Wahb]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Tribes Name Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Tribes Name Starting with B===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Bani_Abs|Bani Abs]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Amr|Bani Amr]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Israel|Bani Israel]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Salim|Bani Salim]]
 +
*[[#Bani_Salima|Bani Salima]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Abs'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Abs]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Amr'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Amr]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Israel'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Israel]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salim'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Salim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salima'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Salima]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Prophets Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Prophets Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Abraham|Abraham]]
 +
*[[#Adam|Adam]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prophets Starting with J===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Joseph|Joseph]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prophets Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Messiah|Messiah]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abraham'>[[Has Prophets::Abraham]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Adam'>[[Has Prophets::Adam]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Joseph'>[[Has Prophets::Joseph]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Messiah'>[[Has Prophets::Messiah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Angels Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Angels Starting with G===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Gabriel|Gabriel]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Gabriel'>[[Has Angels::Gabriel]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Satan Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Satan Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Satan|Satan]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Satan'>[[Has Satan Name::Satan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Animals Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Animals Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Ass|Ass]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Animals Starting with C===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Camel|Camel]]
 +
*[[#Cat|Cat]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Animals Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Dog|Dog]]
 +
*[[#Donkey|Donkey]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Animals Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Horse|Horse]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Animals Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Sheep|Sheep]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ass'>[[Has Animals::Ass]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Camel'>[[Has Animals::Camel]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Cat'>[[Has Animals::Cat]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Dog'>[[Has Animals::Dog]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Donkey'>[[Has Animals::Donkey]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Horse'>[[Has Animals::Horse]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sheep'>[[Has Animals::Sheep]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Body Parts Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Arm|Arm]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with B===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Back|Back]]
 +
*[[#Body|Body]]
 +
*[[#Bone|Bone]]
 +
*[[#Buttock|Buttock]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with E===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Eye|Eye]]
 +
*[[#Eyebrow|Eyebrow]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with F===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Face|Face]]
 +
*[[#Feet|Feet]]
 +
*[[#Finger|Finger]]
 +
*[[#Foot|Foot]]
 +
*[[#Forehead|Forehead]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Hair|Hair]]
 +
*[[#Hand|Hand]]
 +
*[[#Head|Head]]
 +
*[[#Heart|Heart]]
 +
*[[#Heel|Heel]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with K===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Knee|Knee]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with L===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Leg|Leg]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with N===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Neck|Neck]]
 +
*[[#Nose|Nose]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Palm|Palm]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with R===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Rib|Rib]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Shoulder|Shoulder]]
 +
*[[#Skeleton|Skeleton]]
 +
*[[#Skin|Skin]]
 +
*[[#Sole|Sole]]
 +
*[[#Spinal_Column|Spinal Column]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Body Parts Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Toe|Toe]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Arm'>[[Has Body-Parts::Arm]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Back'>[[Has Body-Parts::Back]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Body'>[[Has Body-Parts::Body]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Bone'>[[Has Body-Parts::Bone]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Buttock'>[[Has Body-Parts::Buttock]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Eye'>[[Has Body-Parts::Eye]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Eyebrow'>[[Has Body-Parts::Eyebrow]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Face'>[[Has Body-Parts::Face]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Feet'>[[Has Body-Parts::Feet]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Finger'>[[Has Body-Parts::Finger]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Foot'>[[Has Body-Parts::Foot]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Forehead'>[[Has Body-Parts::Forehead]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hair'>[[Has Body-Parts::Hair]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hand'>[[Has Body-Parts::Hand]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Head'>[[Has Body-Parts::Head]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Heart'>[[Has Body-Parts::Heart]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Heel'>[[Has Body-Parts::Heel]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Knee'>[[Has Body-Parts::Knee]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Leg'>[[Has Body-Parts::Leg]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Neck'>[[Has Body-Parts::Neck]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Nose'>[[Has Body-Parts::Nose]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Palm'>[[Has Body-Parts::Palm]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Rib'>[[Has Body-Parts::Rib]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Shoulder'>[[Has Body-Parts::Shoulder]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Skeleton'>[[Has Body-Parts::Skeleton]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Skin'>[[Has Body-Parts::Skin]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sole'>[[Has Body-Parts::Sole]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Spinal_Column'>[[Has Body-Parts::Spinal Column]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Toe'>[[Has Body-Parts::Toe]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Quran Citations==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Quran Citations Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Surat_AlBaqara|Surat AlBaqara]]
 +
*[[#Surat_AlJinn|Surat AlJinn]]
 +
*[[#Surat_AlSaffat_Ayah_102|Surat AlSaffat Ayah 102]]
 +
*[[#Surat_YaSeen_Ayah_12|Surat YaSeen Ayah 12]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_AlBaqara'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat AlBaqara]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_AlJinn'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat AlJinn]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_AlSaffat_Ayah_102'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat AlSaffat Ayah 102]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-590]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_YaSeen_Ayah_12'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat YaSeen Ayah 12]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Family Members Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Family Members Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Aunt|Aunt]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with C===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Child|Child]]
 +
*[[#Childhood|Childhood]]
 +
*[[#Children|Children]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with F===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Family|Family]]
 +
*[[#Father|Father]]
 +
*[[#Friend|Friend]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with G===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Grandmother|Grandmother]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with K===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Kin|Kin]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Mother|Mother]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with O===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Orphan|Orphan]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Parent|Parent]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Son|Son]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Tribe|Tribe]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with W===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Wife|Wife]]
 +
*[[#Wive|Wive]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Family Members Starting with Y===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Youngster|Youngster]]
 +
*[[#Youth|Youth]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Aunt'>[[Has Family::Aunt]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Child'>[[Has Family::Child]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Childhood'>[[Has Family::Childhood]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Children'>[[Has Family::Children]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Family'>[[Has Family::Family]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Father'>[[Has Family::Father]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Friend'>[[Has Family::Friend]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Grandmother'>[[Has Family::Grandmother]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Kin'>[[Has Family::Kin]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Mother'>[[Has Family::Mother]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Orphan'>[[Has Family::Orphan]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Parent'>[[Has Family::Parent]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Son'>[[Has Family::Son]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Tribe'>[[Has Family::Tribe]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Wife'>[[Has Family::Wife]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Wive'>[[Has Family::Wive]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Youngster'>[[Has Family::Youngster]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Youth'>[[Has Family::Youth]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Phrases Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Subhan_Allah|Subhan Allah]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Subhan_Allah'>[[Has Phrases::Subhan Allah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Astronomical Body Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Astronomical Body Starting with E===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Earth|Earth]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Astronomical Body Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Heaven|Heaven]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Astronomical Body Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Moon|Moon]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Astronomical Body Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Star|Star]]
 +
*[[#Sun|Sun]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Earth'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Earth]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Heaven'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Heaven]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Moon'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Moon]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Star'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Star]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sun'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Sun]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Food Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Food Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Ate|Ate]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Dried|Dried]]
 +
*[[#Drink|Drink]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with E===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Eat|Eat]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with F===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Fast|Fast]]
 +
*[[#Fat|Fat]]
 +
*[[#Fed|Fed]]
 +
*[[#Feed|Feed]]
 +
*[[#Fire|Fire]]
 +
*[[#Food|Food]]
 +
*[[#Fruit|Fruit]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with G===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Garlic|Garlic]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Hot|Hot]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with K===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Knife|Knife]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Meat|Meat]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with O===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Onion|Onion]]
 +
*[[#Order|Order]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Pot|Pot]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with R===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Raisin|Raisin]]
 +
*[[#Rib|Rib]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Seed|Seed]]
 +
*[[#Sole|Sole]]
 +
*[[#Supper|Supper]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Tea|Tea]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with V===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Vegetable|Vegetable]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Food Starting with W===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Water|Water]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ate'>[[Has Food::Ate]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Dried'>[[Has Food::Dried]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Drink'>[[Has Food::Drink]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Eat'>[[Has Food::Eat]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fast'>[[Has Food::Fast]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fat'>[[Has Food::Fat]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fed'>[[Has Food::Fed]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Feed'>[[Has Food::Feed]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fire'>[[Has Food::Fire]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Food'>[[Has Food::Food]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fruit'>[[Has Food::Fruit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Food::Garlic]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hot'>[[Has Food::Hot]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Knife'>[[Has Food::Knife]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Meat'>[[Has Food::Meat]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Food::Onion]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Order'>[[Has Food::Order]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Pot'>[[Has Food::Pot]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Raisin'>[[Has Food::Raisin]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Rib'>[[Has Food::Rib]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Seed'>[[Has Food::Seed]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sole'>[[Has Food::Sole]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Supper'>[[Has Food::Supper]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Tea'>[[Has Food::Tea]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Vegetable'>[[Has Food::Vegetable]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Water'>[[Has Food::Water]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Plants Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Plants Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Datepalm|Datepalm]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Plants Starting with F===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Fruit|Fruit]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Plants Starting with G===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Garlic|Garlic]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Plants Starting with O===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Onion|Onion]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Datepalm'>[[Has Plants::Datepalm]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fruit'>[[Has Plants::Fruit]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Plants::Garlic]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Plants::Onion]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Fruits Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Fruits Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Date|Date]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Fruits Starting with R===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Raisin|Raisin]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Date'>[[Has Fruits::Date]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Raisin'>[[Has Fruits::Raisin]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Vegetables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Vegetables Starting with G===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Garlic|Garlic]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Vegetables Starting with O===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Onion|Onion]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Vegetables Starting with V===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Vegetable|Vegetable]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Vegetables::Garlic]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Vegetables::Onion]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Vegetable'>[[Has Vegetables::Vegetable]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Spices Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Spices Starting with G===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Garlic|Garlic]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Spices Starting with O===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Onion|Onion]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Spices::Garlic]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Spices::Onion]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==After Life Locations Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===After Life Locations Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Day_Of_Resurrection|Day Of Resurrection]]
 +
</div>
 +
===After Life Locations Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Hell|Hell]]
 +
*[[#Hell_Fire|Hell Fire]]
 +
</div>
 +
===After Life Locations Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Paradise|Paradise]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Day_Of_Resurrection'>[[Has After Life Locations::Day Of Resurrection]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hell'>[[Has After Life Locations::Hell]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Hell_Fire'>[[Has After Life Locations::Hell Fire]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Paradise'>[[Has After Life Locations::Paradise]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Cities Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Cities Starting with K===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Kufa|Kufa]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Cities Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Makkah|Makkah]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Cities Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Sham|Sham]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Kufa'>[[Has Cities::Kufa]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Makkah'>[[Has Cities::Makkah]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Sham'>[[Has Cities::Sham]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Holly Places Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Holly Places Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Muqamibrahim|Muqamibrahim]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Muqamibrahim'>[[Has Holly Places::Muqamibrahim]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Places of Worship Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Places of Worship Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Masjid|Masjid]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Places of Worship Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#The_House|The House]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Masjid'>[[Has Places of Worship::Masjid]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='The_House'>[[Has Places of Worship::The House]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Weaponary Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Weaponary Starting with K===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Knife|Knife]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Weaponary Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Spear|Spear]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Knife'>[[Has Weaponary::Knife]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Spear'>[[Has Weaponary::Spear]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Diseas Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Diseas Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Abdominal_Disease|Abdominal Disease]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Diseas Starting with B===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Blind|Blind]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Diseas Starting with C===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Cold|Cold]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Diseas Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Plague|Plague]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Abdominal_Disease'>[[Has Diseas::Abdominal Disease]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Blind'>[[Has Diseas::Blind]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Cold'>[[Has Diseas::Cold]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Plague'>[[Has Diseas::Plague]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Financial Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Financial Phrases Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Dinar|Dinar]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Financial Phrases Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Money|Money]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Dinar'>[[Has Financial Phrases::Dinar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Money'>[[Has Financial Phrases::Money]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Prayers Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Prayers Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Asr_And_Fajr_Prayer|Asr And Fajr Prayer]]
 +
*[[#Asr_Prayer|Asr Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Duha_Prayer|Duha Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with F===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Fajr_Prayer|Fajr Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with H===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#His_Prayer|His Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with I===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Isha_And_Fajr_Prayer|Isha And Fajr Prayer]]
 +
*[[#Isha_Prayer|Isha Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Maghrib_Prayer|Maghrib Prayer]]
 +
*[[#Midnight|Midnight]]
 +
*[[#My_Prayer|My Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with N===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Night|Night]]
 +
*[[#Night_Prayer|Night Prayer]]
 +
*[[#No_Prayer|No Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Prayer_Prayer|Prayer Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#The_Prayer|The Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Prayers Starting with Z===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Zuhr_And_Asr_Prayer|Zuhr And Asr Prayer]]
 +
*[[#Zuhr_Prayer|Zuhr Prayer]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Asr_And_Fajr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Asr And Fajr Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Asr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Asr Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Duha_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Duha Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fajr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Fajr Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='His_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::His Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Isha_And_Fajr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Isha And Fajr Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Isha_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Isha Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Maghrib_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Maghrib Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Midnight'>[[Has Prayers::Midnight]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='My_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::My Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Night'>[[Has Prayers::Night]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Night_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Night Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='No_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::No Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Prayer_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Prayer Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='The_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::The Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zuhr_And_Asr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Zuhr And Asr Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Zuhr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Zuhr Prayer]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==TIME Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===TIME Starting with A===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Afternoon|Afternoon]]
 +
</div>
 +
===TIME Starting with L===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Late_Night|Late Night]]
 +
</div>
 +
===TIME Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Midnight|Midnight]]
 +
*[[#Morning|Morning]]
 +
*[[#Morning|Morning]]
 +
</div>
 +
===TIME Starting with N===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Night|Night]]
 +
*[[#Noon|Noon]]
 +
</div>
 +
===TIME Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Twilight|Twilight]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Afternoon'>[[Has TIME::Afternoon]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Late_Night'>[[Has TIME::Late Night]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Midnight'>[[Has TIME::Midnight]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Morning'>[[Has TIME::Morning]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Morning'>[[Has TIME::Morning]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Night'>[[Has TIME::Night]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Noon'>[[Has TIME::Noon]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Twilight'>[[Has TIME::Twilight]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Days Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Days Starting with ===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#|]]
 +
*[[#Day|Day]]
 +
*[[#Day|Day]]
 +
*[[#Fall|Fall]]
 +
*[[#First_Ten_Days_Month|First Ten Days Month]]
 +
*[[#Following_Night|Following Night]]
 +
*[[#Friday|Friday]]
 +
*[[#Last_Day|Last Day]]
 +
*[[#Last_Hour|Last Hour]]
 +
*[[#Last_Hours|Last Hours]]
 +
*[[#May|May]]
 +
*[[#Middle_Second_Ten_Days_Month|Middle Second Ten Days Month]]
 +
*[[#Monday|Monday]]
 +
*[[#Month|Month]]
 +
*[[#Next_Day|Next Day]]
 +
*[[#Now|Now]]
 +
*[[#Past|Past]]
 +
*[[#Past|Past]]
 +
*[[#Present|Present]]
 +
*[[#Recently|Recently]]
 +
*[[#Supper|Supper]]
 +
*[[#Time|Time]]
 +
*[[#Today|Today]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with D===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Day|Day]]
 +
*[[#Day|Day]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with F===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Fall|Fall]]
 +
*[[#First_Ten_Days_Month|First Ten Days Month]]
 +
*[[#Following_Night|Following Night]]
 +
*[[#Friday|Friday]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with L===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Last_Day|Last Day]]
 +
*[[#Last_Hour|Last Hour]]
 +
*[[#Last_Hours|Last Hours]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with M===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#May|May]]
 +
*[[#Middle_Second_Ten_Days_Month|Middle Second Ten Days Month]]
 +
*[[#Monday|Monday]]
 +
*[[#Month|Month]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with N===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Next_Day|Next Day]]
 +
*[[#Now|Now]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with P===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Past|Past]]
 +
*[[#Past|Past]]
 +
*[[#Present|Present]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with R===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Recently|Recently]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with S===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Supper|Supper]]
 +
</div>
 +
===Days Starting with T===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Time|Time]]
 +
*[[#Today|Today]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id=''>[[Has Days::]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Day'>[[Has Days::Day]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Day'>[[Has Days::Day]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Fall'>[[Has Days::Fall]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='First_Ten_Days_Month'>[[Has Days::First Ten Days Month]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Following_Night'>[[Has Days::Following Night]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Friday'>[[Has Days::Friday]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Last_Day'>[[Has Days::Last Day]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Last_Hour'>[[Has Days::Last Hour]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Last_Hours'>[[Has Days::Last Hours]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='May'>[[Has Days::May]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Middle_Second_Ten_Days_Month'>[[Has Days::Middle Second Ten Days Month]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:NA]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Monday'>[[Has Days::Monday]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Month'>[[Has Days::Month]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Next_Day'>[[Has Days::Next Day]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Now'>[[Has Days::Now]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Past'>[[Has Days::Past]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Past'>[[Has Days::Past]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Present'>[[Has Days::Present]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Recently'>[[Has Days::Recently]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Supper'>[[Has Days::Supper]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Time'>[[Has Days::Time]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Today'>[[Has Days::Today]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Events and Battles Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Events and Battles Starting with K===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Khaibar|Khaibar]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Khaibar'>[[Has Events or Battles::Khaibar]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
 +
 
 +
==Historical Land Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari==
 +
<div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'>
 +
===Historical Land Starting with U===
 +
<div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'>
 +
*[[#Ukaz_Market|Ukaz Market]]
 +
</div>
 +
<span class='mw-headline' id='Ukaz_Market'>[[Has Historical Land::Ukaz Market]]</span>
 +
{| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;'
 +
|-
 +
! Chapter Name
 +
! Hadith Pages
 +
|-
 +
|[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
 +
| <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'>
 +
*[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]]
 +
</div>
 +
|}</div>
 +
 
  
[[Category:The Combined Hadith Book Of Prayers]]
 
== The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan Summary==
 
#  Some people suggested the use of a bell like the Christians others proposed a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews but Umar was the first to suggest that a man should call the people for the prayer so Allah Messenger ordered Bilal to get up and pronounce the Adhan for prayers
 
#  When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person to divert his attention from his prayer and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed
 
#  So whenever you are with your sheep or in the wilderness and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your voice in doing so for whoever hears the Adhan whether a human being a jinn or any other creature will be a witness for you on the Day of Resurrection
 
#  Narrated Humaid Anas Bin Malik said Whenever the Prophet went out with us to fight in Allah cause against any nation he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them
 
#  Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah Allah Messenger said Whoever after listening to the Adhan says NEEDS TRANSLATIONO Allah Lord of this perfect call perfect by not ascribing partners to You and of the regular prayer which is going to be established give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him of then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection
 
#  Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in congregational prayers and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer in the early moments of its stated time they would race for it go early and if they knew the reward of Isha and Fajr morning prayers in congregation they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl
 
#  Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them the religion and to order them to do good things
 
#  Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger said By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood fuel and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the compulsory congregational prayer
 
#  By Him in Whose Hands my soul is if anyone of them had known that he would get a bone covered with good meat or two small pieces of meat present in between two ribs he would have turned up for the Isha prayer
 
#  And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying then for every step he takes towards the mosque he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off crossed out from his accounts of deeds
 
#  Then the Prophet said Five are martyrs One who dies of plague one who dies of an Abdominal disease one who dies of drowning one who is buried alive and dies and one who is killed in Allah cause
 
#  The Prophet further said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in the congregational prayer and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early in its stated time they would race for it and if they knew the reward for Isha and Fajr prayers in congregation they would attend them even if they were to crawl
 
#  to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation two persons who love each other only for Allah sake and they meet and part in Allah cause only a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says I am afraid of Allah a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given i
 
#  Narrated Abu Huraira The Prophet said Allah will prepare for him who goes to the mosque every morning and in the afternoon for the congregational prayer an honorable place in Paradise with good hospitality for what he has done every morning and afternoon goings
 
#  When Allah Messenger completed the prayer the people gathered around him the Prophet or that man and Allah Messenger said to him protesting Are there four rakat in Fajr prayer Are there four rakat in Fajr prayer Call to Prayers Adhaan No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat
 
#  Narrated Mahmud Bin Rabi AlAnsari Itban Bin Malik used to lead his people tribe in prayer and was a blind man he said to Allah Apostle O Allah Messenger At times it is dark and flood water is flowing in the valley and I am blind man so please pray at a place in my house so that I can take it as a Musalla praying place
 
#  He said When you return home impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time
 
#  Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows rise when he rises and if he says Allah heard those who sent praises to Him say then our Lord All the praises are for You and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting all of you if he prays sitting
 
#  Humaid said The saying of the Prophet Pray sitting if he Imam prays sitting was said in his former illness during his early life but the Prophet prayed sitting afterwards in the last illness and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet did not order them to sit
 
#  Narrated Abu Huraira The Prophet said Isnt he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure face into that of a donkey Call to Prayers Adhaan The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head
 
#  As Salat the prayers is the best of all deeds so when the people do good deeds do the same with them and when they do bad deeds avoid those bad deeds
 
#  The Prophet said thrice O Muadh Are you putting the people to trial It would have been better if you had recited Sabbih Isma Rabbika AlAla Wash shamsi wa duhaha or Wa Allaili idha yaghsha for the old the weak and the needy pray behind you
 
#  Narrated Anas Bin Malik The Prophet said Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother passions
 
#  Narrated Ibn Abbas One night I stood to the left of the Prophet in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder arm till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand for me to go from behind him
 
#  Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit Allah Messenger made a small room in the month of Ramadan Said said I think that Zaid Bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat and he prayed there for a few nights and so some of his companions prayed behind him
 
#  When the Prophet finished the prayer with Taslim he said The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray standing and bow when he bows and raise your heads when he raises his head prostrate when he prostrates and if he says Allah heard those who sent praises to Him you should say our Lord All the praises are for You
 
#  When he completed the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed if he says Takbir then say Takbir bow if he bows raise your heads when he raises his head when he says Allah heard those who sent praises to Him say Rabbana laka Alhamd and prostrate when he prostrates
 
#  Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar I saw Allah Messenger opening the prayer with the Takbir and raising his hands to the level of his shoulders at the time of saying the Takbir and on saying the Takbir for bowing he did the same and when he said Allah heard those who sent praises to Him he did the same and then said Rabbana wa laka lhamd
 
#  Narrated Nafi Whenever Ibn Umar started the prayer with Takbir he used to raise his hands whenever he bowed he used to raise his hands before bowing and also used to raise his hands on saying Allah heard those who sent praises to Him and he used to do the same on rising from the second raka for the rd raka
 
#  I said to the Prophet May my parents be sacrificed for you What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation The Prophet said I say O Allah Set me apart from my sins faults as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt after thorough washing
 
#  On completion o the prayer he said Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said O my Lord will I be among those people Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws
 
#  On inquiring it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself
 
#  Narrated Anas Bin Malik The Prophet said What is wrong with those people who look towards the sky during the prayer His talk grew stern while delivering this speech and he said They should stop looking towards the sky during the prayer otherwise their eyesight would be taken away
 
#  Narrated Anas While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer Allah Messenger suddenly appeared before them by living the curtain of the dwelling place of Aisha looked towards the Muslims who were standing in rows
 
#  All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said As you have put us under an oath I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts
 
#  Narrated Abu Huraira The is recited in every prayer and in those prayers in which Allah Messenger recited aloud for us we recite aloud in the same prayers for you and the prayers in which the Prophet recited quietly we recite quietly
 
#  Call to Prayers Adhaan To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah
 
#  Call to Prayers Adhaan To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah
 
#  Narrated Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada My father said The Prophet uses to recite AlFatiha followed by another Surat in the first two rakat of the prayer and used to recite only AlFatiha in the last two rakat of the Zuhr prayer
 
#  Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer
 
#  A man behind him said our Lord All the praises are for Youu hamdan kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi O our Lord All the praises are for You many good and blessed praises
 
#  Narrated Abu Huraira The people said O Allah Messenger Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection He replied Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night They replied No O Allah Messenger He said Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds They replied in the negative
 
#  So some of them will follow the sun some will follow the moon and some will follow other deities and only this nation Muslims will be left with its hypocrites
 
#  He said These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone
 
#  Allah will say May Allah be merciful unto you O son of Adam How treacherous you are Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given He will say O my Lord Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures
 
#  Narrated Ibn Abbas The Prophet said I have been ordered to prostrate on seven bones on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet pointed towards his nose both hands both knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair
 
#  Narrated Abu Salama Once I went to Abu Saeed AlKhudri and asked him Wont you come with us to the date palm trees to have a talk So Abu Saeed went out and I asked him Tell me what you heard from the Prophet about the Night of Qadr
 
#  I have been shown the Night of Qadr but have forgotten its date but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights
 
#  Narrated Sahl Bin Saad The people used to pray with the Prophet tying their Izars around their necks because of their small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till the men had sat straight
 
#  Narrated Abu Qilaba Once Malik Bin Huwairith said to his friends Shall I show you how Allah Messenger used to offer his prayers And it was not the time for any of the compulsory congregational prayers
 
#  He said to us When you go back to your families pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer
 
#  He used to stand after the bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten the prostrations and he used to sit in between the prostrations so long that one would think that he had forgotten the second prostration
 
#  Narrated Aiyub Abu Qilaba said Malik Bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah Apostle performed his prayers
 
#  Narrated Saeed Bin AlHarith Abu Saeed led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising from the prostration and on prostrating on rising again and on getting up from the second raka
 
#  On sitting In the second raka he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one and in the last raka he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks
 
#  Narrated Abdullah Bin Buhaina he was from the tribe of Uzd Shanua and was the ally of the tribe of Abd AlManaf and was one of the companions of the Prophet Once the Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer and stood up after the second raka and did not sit down
 
#  The Prophet said Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same
 
#  We differed and some of us said that we should say Subhan Allah thirty three times and Al hamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times
 
#  Narrated Warrad the clerk of AlMughira Bin Shuba Once AlMughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet used to say after every compulsory prayer La ilaha illa Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu lahu Almulku wa lahu Alhamdu wa huwa ala kulli shayin qadir
 
#  O Allah Nobody can hold back what you gave nobody can give what You held back and no struggler effort can benefit against You
 
#  He said Allah has said In this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some became non believers whoever said that the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in the stars and whoever said that it rained because of a particular star had no belief in Me but believes in that star
 
#  Narrated Abdullah You should not give away a part of your prayer to Satan by thinking that it is necessary to depart after finishing the prayer from one right side only I have seen the Prophet often leave from the left side
 
#  Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah The Prophet said Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away from our mosque or should remain in his house
 
#  Narrated Sulaiman AlShaibani I heard AlShubi saying A person who was accompanying the Prophet passed by a grave that was separated from the other graves told me that the Prophet once led the people in the funeral prayer and the people had aligned behind him
 
#  Narrated Um Salama Whenever Allah Messenger completed the prayer with Taslim the women used to get up immediately and Allah Messenger would remain at his place for someone before getting up
 
 
{{Template:Hadith Book Category Template}}
 
{{Template:Hadith Book Category Template}}
 +
 
[[Category:Sahih AlBukhari]]
 
[[Category:Sahih AlBukhari]]
[[Category:The Combined Hadith Book Of Prayers]]
+
[[Category:The Combined Hadith Book Of Prayers]][[Special:Browse/:Category:The-20Book-20of-20Call-20to-20Prayers-20Adhaan-20in-20Sahih-20AlBukhari|Browse Special Properties of The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhariin a separate Page]]
 +
 
 +
__SHOWFACTBOX__

Latest revision as of 08:20, 15 December 2018

Part of a series on Hadith

HodhoodHadithLogo.PNG

Other Hadith Section in HodHood Encyclopedia

Footer of the sidebar (optional)

Contents

The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari Key Points

  1. When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person to divert his attention from his prayer and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579 Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
  2. Narrated Humaid Anas Bin Malik said Whenever the Prophet ﷺ went out with us to fight in Allah cause against any nation he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580 Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
  3. Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah Allah Messenger ﷺ said Whoever after listening to the Adhan says Allahumma Rabba hadhihi dda watit tammah was Prayeril qaimah ati Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah wa bath hu maqaman mahmudan il ladhi waadtahu O Allah Lord of this perfect call perfect by not ascribing partners to You and of the regular prayer which is going to be established give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him of then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-584 Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  4. Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in congregational prayers and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer in the early moments of its stated time they would race for it go early and if they knew the reward of Isha and Fajr morning prayers in congregation they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-585 Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
  5. Narrated Abdullah Bin Masud The Prophet ﷺ said The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan at night so that the one offering the late night prayer Tahajjud from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-589 Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari
  6. Narrated Nafi Once in a cold night Ibn Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at Dajnan the name of a mountain and then said Pray at your homes and informed us that Allah Messenger ﷺ used to tell the Muadh dhin to pronounce Adhan and say Pray at your homes at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-601 Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
  7. Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood fuel and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the compulsory congregational prayer . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-611 Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
  8. Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one house or in the market alone . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-614 Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
  9. Then the Prophet ﷺ said Five are martyrs One who dies of plague one who dies of an Abdominal disease one who dies of drowning one who is buried alive and dies and one who is killed in Allah cause . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620 Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  10. The Prophet ﷺ further said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in the congregational prayer and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early in its stated time they would race for it and if they knew the reward for Isha and Fajr prayers in congregation they would attend them even if they were to crawl . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620 Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  11. to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation two persons who love each other only for Allah sake and they meet and part in Allah cause only a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says I am afraid of Allah a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given i . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-626 Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
  12. When Allah Messenger ﷺ finished the prayer he said O Abu Bakr What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so Abu Bakr replied How can Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah Messenger ﷺ Then Allah Messenger ﷺ said Why did you clap so much If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650 Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
  13. He said When you return home impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650 Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
  14. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet ﷺ along with AlAbbas . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  15. On completion of the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed bow when he bows raise up your heads stand erect when he raises his head and when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah Allah heard those who sent praises to Him say then Rabbana wa laka Alhamd O our Lord All the praises are for You and if he prays sitting then pray sitting . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  16. Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows rise when he rises and if he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say then Rabbana wa laka lhamd and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting all of you if he prays sitting . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  17. Humaid said The saying of the Prophet ﷺ Pray sitting if he Imam prays sitting was said in his former illness during his early life but the Prophet ﷺ prayed sitting afterwards in the last illness and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet ﷺ did not order them to sit . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  18. Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak the sick and the old and if anyone among your prays alone then he may prolong the prayer as much as he wishes . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-665 Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  19. Narrated Anas Bin Malik The Prophet said Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother passions . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-669 Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  20. Narrated Anas Bin Malik One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet ﷺ in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684 Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
  21. Narrated Ibn Abbas One night I stood to the left of the Prophet ﷺ in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder arm till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand for me to go from behind him . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684 Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
  22. When he completed the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed if he says Takbir then say Takbir bow if he bows raise your heads when he raises his head when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say Rabbana laka Alhamd and prostrate when he prostrates . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-693 Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari
  23. Narrated Nafi Whenever Ibn Umar started the prayer with Takbir he used to raise his hands whenever he bowed he used to raise his hands before bowing and also used to raise his hands on saying Samia Allahu liman hamidah and he used to do the same on rising from the second raka for the rd raka . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-697 Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
  24. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-702 Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
  25. On inquiring it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-703 Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
  26. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said As you have put us under an oath I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-715 Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  27. Then raise your head and stand up straight then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration then sit with calmness till you feel at ease do not hurry and do the same in all your prayers . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-720 Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
  28. Narrated Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada My father said The Prophet ﷺ used to recite AlFatiha along with another Surat in the first two rakat of the Zuhr and the Asr prayers and at times a verse or so was audible to us . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722 Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
  29. Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said Say Amen when the Imam says Ghairi Almaghdubi alaihim wala d daalleen not the path of those who earn Your Anger such as Jews nor of those who go astray such as Christians all the past sins of the person whose saying of Amin coincides with that of the angels will be forgiven . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-740 Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
  30. Narrated AlBara The bowing the prostration the sitting in between the two prostrations and the standing after the bowing of the Prophet ﷺ but not qiyam standing in the prayer and quud sitting in the prayer used to be approximately equal in duration . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-746 Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
  31. Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-752 Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  32. Narrated Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham and Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers compulsory and optional in the month of Ramadan or other months . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-759 Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
  33. Narrated Abu Huraira The people said O Allah Messenger ﷺ Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection He replied Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night They replied No O Allah Messenger ﷺ He said Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds They replied in the negative . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-763 Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
  34. They will say We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come we will recognize Him . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-764 Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
  35. He said These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-767 Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  36. Allah will say May Allah be merciful unto you O son of Adam How treacherous you are Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given He will say O my Lord Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-771 Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
  37. on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet ﷺ pointed towards his nose both hands both knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
  38. I have been shown the Night of Qadr but have forgotten its date but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
  39. Narrated Sahl Bin Sad The people used to pray with the Prophet ﷺ tying their Izars around their necks because of their small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till the men had sat straight . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
  40. He said to us When you go back to your families pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
  41. Narrated Ayoub Abu Qilaba said Malik Bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah Apostle performed his prayers . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-776 Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  42. Narrated Saeed Bin AlHarith Abu Saeed led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising from the prostration and on prostrating on rising again and on getting up from the second raka . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-777 Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
  43. On sitting In the second raka he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one and in the last raka he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-781 Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  44. Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger ﷺ finished his prayers with Taslim the women would get up and he would stay on for a while in his place before getting up . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-791 Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
  45. Once I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said to him I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-793 Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
  46. The Prophet said Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-795 Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
  47. We differed and some of us said that we should say Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796 Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
  48. Narrated Warrad the clerk of AlMughira Bin Shuba Once AlMughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet ﷺ used to say after every compulsory prayer La ilaha illa Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu lahu Almulku wa lahu Alhamdu wa huwa ala kulli shayin qadir . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796 Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
  49. He said Allah has said In this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some became non believers whoever said that the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in the stars and whoever said that it rained because of a particular star had no belief in Me but believes in that star . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798 Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
  50. Having prayed he faced us and said The people had prayed and slept but you were in the prayer as long as you were waiting for it . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798 Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
  51. Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger ﷺ completed the Prayer with Taslim the women used to get up immediately and Allah Messenger ﷺ would remain at his place for sometime before getting up . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-819 Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Most Postive Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah

  1. Narrated Abu Huraira: The people said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? He replied; Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night? They replied; No; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! He said; Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds? They replied in the negative. He said; You will see Allah your Lord in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection; people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun; some will follow the moon; and some will follow other deities; and only this nation Muslims will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say; I am Your Lord. They will say; We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come; we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say; I am your Lord. They will say; You are our Lord. Allah will call them; and AlSurat a bridge will be laid across Hell and I Muhammad shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then; O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us. There will be hooks like the thorns of Sadan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sadan [??]? The people said; Yes. He said; These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell; till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell; He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations; for Allah has forbidden the Hell fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire; it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations; one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell; and will say; O Allah! Turn my face from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me. Allah will ask him; Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is granted to you? He will say; No by Your Honor Power! And he will give to his Lord Allah what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. When he will face Paradise and will see its charm; he will remain quiet as long as Allah will. He then will say; O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of Paradise. Allah will ask him; Didnt you give pledges and make covenants to the effect that you would not ask for anything more than what you requested at first? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched; amongst Your creatures. Allah will say; If this request is granted; will you then ask for anything else? He will say; No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else. Then he will give to his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On reaching then and seeing its life; charm; and pleasure; he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say; O my Lord ! Let me enter Paradise. Allah will say; May Allah be merciful unto you; O son of Adam! How treacherous you are! Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures. So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask him to request as much as he likes. He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled. Then Allah will say; Request more of such and such things. Allah will remind him and when all his desires and wishes; have been fulfilled; Allah will say All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed AlKhudri; said to Abu Huraira; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah said; That is for you and ten times more like it. Abu Huraira said; I do not remember from Allah Messenger ﷺ except his saying ; All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed said; I heard him saying; That is for you and ten times more the like of it. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774
  2. Narrated Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba: I went to Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah Messenger ﷺ. Aisha said; Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied; No. O Allah Apostle! They are waiting for you. He added; Put water for me in a trough. Aisha added; We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered; he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger ﷺ ; He again said; Put water in a trough for me. He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said; Have the people prayed? We replied; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Apostle. He said; Put water for me in the trough. Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered; he asked; Have the people prayed? We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet ﷺ for the Isha prayer. The Prophet ﷺ sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said; Allah Messenger ﷺ orders you to lead the people in the prayer. Abu Bakr was a softhearted man; so he asked Umar to lead the prayer but Umar replied; You are more rightful. So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet ﷺ felt a bit better; he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was AlAbbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet ﷺ beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet in the prayer and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet prayed sitting. Ubaidullah added I went to Abdullah Bin Abbas and asked him; Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet? Ibn Abbas said; Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet ﷺ along with AlAbbas. I said. No. He said; He was Ali Ibn Abi Talib. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654
  3. Narrated Abu Huraira: Some poor people came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj; and Umra; fight and struggle in Allah Cause and give in charity. The Prophet said; Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say Subhana Allah; Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar thirty three times each after every compulsory prayer. We differed and some of us said that we should say; Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times. I went to the Prophet ﷺ who said; Say; Subhan Allah and Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar all together [??]; thirty three times. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-808
  4. Narrated Malik Bin Huwairith: We went to the Prophet ﷺ and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights. The Prophet ﷺ was very merciful. He said; When you return home; impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. And at the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-652
  5. Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet ﷺ entered the mosque; a man came in; offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man offered the prayer again; came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man said; By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a better way of praying. Kindly teach Me how to pray. He said; When you stand for the prayer; say Takbir and then recite from the Quran what you know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease; then rise from bowing till you stand straight. Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-761
  6. Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Prophet ﷺ said; Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and correct prayer. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-690
  7. Narrated Aisha: the mother of the believers: Allah Messenger ﷺ in his illness said; Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. I said to him; If Abu Bakr stands in your place; the people would not hear him owing to his excessive weeping. So please order Umar to lead the prayer. Aisha added I said to Hafsa; Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place; the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please; order Umar to lead the prayer. Hafsa did so but Allah Apostle said; Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. Hafsa said to Aisha; I never got anything good from you. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-646
  8. Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers: Allah Messenger ﷺ in his last illness said; Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said; If Abu Bakr stood in your place; he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order Umar to lead the prayer. He said; Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said to Hafsa; Say to him; Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So order Umar to lead the people in the prayer. Hafsa did so but Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Keep quiet. Verily you are the companions of Prophet Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. Hafsa said to me; I never got any good from you. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684
  9. Narrated Abu Bakra: I reached the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet ﷺ and he said to me; May Allah increase your love for the good. But do not repeat it again bowing in that way. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-751
  10. Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Huraira said; No doubt; my Prayer is similar to that of the Prophet ﷺ. Abu Huraira used to recite Qunut after saying Sami Allahu liman hamida in the last Raka of the Zuhr; Isha and Fajr Prayers. He would ask Allah Forgiveness for the true believers and curse the disbelievers. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-765

Most Negative Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions

  1. Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi: I remember Allah Messenger ﷺ and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected on me. I heard from Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari; who was one from Bani Salim; saying; I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said to him; I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque. He said; Allah willing; I shall do that. Next day Allah Messenger ﷺ along with Abu Bakr; came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission; but he didnt sit till he said to me; Where do you want me to pray in your house? I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805
  2. Narrated Thabit: Anas said; I will leave no stone unturned in making you offer the prayer as I have seen the Prophet ﷺ making us offer it. Anas used to do a thing which I have not seen you doing. He used to stand after the bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten the prostrations and he used to sit in-between the prostrations so long that one would think that he had forgotten the second prostration. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-788
  3. Narrated Anas: Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet ﷺ was talking to a man in a low voice in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till some of the people had slept dozed in a sitting posture. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-612
  4. Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Quran and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet ﷺ May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation? The Prophet ﷺ said; I say; Allahumma; baaid baini wa baina khatayaya kama baaadta baina Almashriqi wa Almaghrib. Allahumma; naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa th-thawbu Alabyadu mina d-danas. Allahumma; ighsil khatayaya bi Almaai wa th-thalji wa Albarad O Allah! Set me apart from my sins faults as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt after thorough washing. O Allah! Wash off my sins with water; snow and hail. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-711
  5. Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet ﷺ said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the mosque there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet ﷺ but Allah Messenger ﷺ disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints. Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623
  6. Narrated Jabir Bin Samura: The People of Kufa complained against Saad to Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed Ammar as their chief. They lodged many complaints against Saad and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. Umar sent for him and said; O Aba Ishaq! These people claim that you do not pray properly. Abu Ishaq said; By Allah; I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rakat of Isha prayer and shorten the last two rakat. Umar said; O Aba Ishaq; this was what I thought about you. And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs; one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said; As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts. On hearing it Saad said; I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off; give him a long life; increase his poverty and put him to trials. And so it happened. Later on when that person was asked how he was; he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Saad curse. Abdul Malik; the sub narrator; said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722
  7. Narrated Saiyar Bin Salama: My father and I went to Abu Barza AlAslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He replied; The Prophet ﷺ used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position at noon; the Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina after praying he would find the sun still hot bright. The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer. The Prophet ﷺ never found any harm in delaying the Isha prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the rakat. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-738
  8. Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Isnt he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure face into that of a donkey? SahihAlBukhari-017-001-659
  9. Narrated Anas Bin Malik: One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet ﷺ in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-694
  10. Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: The Prophet ﷺ once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time; then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer; he said; Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared; I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said; O my Lord will I be among those people? Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring; it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-712


Notables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Notables Starting with A

Notables Starting with B

Notables Starting with D

Notables Starting with F

Notables Starting with G

Notables Starting with H

Notables Starting with I

Notables Starting with J

Notables Starting with K

Notables Starting with M

Notables Starting with N

Notables Starting with P

Notables Starting with Q

Notables Starting with R

Notables Starting with S

Notables Starting with T

Notables Starting with U

Notables Starting with W

Notables Starting with Y

Notables Starting with Z

Ab Alqasim The Prophet

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Aba Amr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Aba Ishaq

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Aba Sada

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Abd Alaziz

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abd Almanaf

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abdul Malik

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abbas

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada Alansari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abdullah Bin Alharith

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abdullah Bin Buhaina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Masud

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Mughaffal

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Almuzani

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abdullah Bin Umar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdulrahman Abu Saeed Alkhudri

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abdulrahman Bin Abis

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abi Talha

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Abraham

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Aldarda

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abu Bakr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Bakr Alsiddiq

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Bakra

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Barza

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Barza Alaslami

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abu Dhar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Hazim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Hudhaifa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Humaid Alsaidi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abu Huraira

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Ishaq

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Jahm

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Mabad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Mamar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Masud

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Mousa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Muawiya

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Qilaba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Rafi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Saeed

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Saeed Alkhudri

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Abu Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Wail

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Yazid

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari

Adam

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Adhan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Aisha

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari

Aiyash Bin Abi Rabia

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Alamash

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Alashhadu Alla

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluh

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Albara

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Albara Bin Azib

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Alhamdu

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Alhasan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Ali

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Ali Bin Abi Talib

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Ali Ibn Abi Talib

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari

Aljadd

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Allahu Akbar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari

Allahumma

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Allahumma Rabba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Allahumma Rabbana

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Allaith

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Almaghram

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Almughira Bin Shuba Once Almughira

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Almulku

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Alnuman Bin Bashir

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Alqasim Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Altahiyatu Li Allahi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Alwalid Bin Alwalid

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Alzuhri

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Amin

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari

Ammar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Amr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Amr Bin Salima

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Amr Ibn Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Anas

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Anas Bin Malik

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Anas Bin Malik Alansari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Anas Bin Seereen

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari

Ansar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Asma Bint Abi Bakr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Assalamu

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari

Ayoub

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Bakr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Bani Abs

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Bani Amr Bin Auf

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari

Bani Salim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari

Bani Salima

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari

Bilal

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Bin Abi Juhaifa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Bin Sad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari

Buthan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari

Dhu Alyadain

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Fath Albari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Gabriel

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari

Ghairi Almaghdubi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari

Hadath

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari

Hafsa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari

Hamza Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Hind Bint Alharith Alfirasiya

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Hisham

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Hisham Ibn Urwa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Hudhaifa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari

Humaid

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Abbas

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Abbas Ibn Abbas

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Juraij

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Masud

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Shihab

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Umar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari

Ikrima

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Imam

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari

Imran

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Imran Bin Hosain

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari

Iqama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Isa Bin Talha

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Isha

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Ismail

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari

Itban

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari

Itban Bin Malik

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari

Itban Bin Malik Alansari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Itikaf

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari

Jabir

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Jabir Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Jabir Bin Abdullah Alansari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Jabir Bin Samura

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari

Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari

Joseph

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Jubair Bin Mutim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Junub

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari

Kaba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari

Kathir Bin Alsalt

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Khabbab

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Khabbab Bin Alart

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Khamisa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Maghrib

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Mahmud Bin Alrabi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Mahmud Bin Rabi Alansari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Maimuna

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Maktum

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Malik

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Malik Bin Huwairith

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Malik Bin Huwairith Allaithi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Malik Ibn Buhaina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari

Marwan Bin Alhakam

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Medina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Michael

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari

Mina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Mina Almathami

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Muadh

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari

Muadh Bin Jabal

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari

Muadhdhin

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Muawiya

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Mudar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Mufassal Suras

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari

Muhammad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Mujahid

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari

Mulaika

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Mutarrif Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari

Nafi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Nakhla

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Nawafil

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Paradise

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Prophet Hind

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Prophet Sawsymbol

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Qul Huwal-Lahu Ahad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Rabbana

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Raka

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Ramadan Saeed

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Rifaa Bin Rafi Alzuraqi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Saad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari

Saad This

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Sabbih Isma Rabbika

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Sadan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Saeed Bin Alharith

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Sahl Bin Saad Alsaidi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Sahl Bin Sad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari

Sahu

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari

Saiyar Bin Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Salama Bin Hisham

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Salim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Salim Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Sami Allahu

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Samia

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari

Samia Allahu

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari

Samia Allahu-Liman

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Samura Bin Jundub

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Sawsymbol Muhammad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Say Amin

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari

Shaqiq Bin Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari

Shuba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Sufyan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Suhur

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Sulaim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Sulaiman Alshaibani

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Surah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari

Takbir

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Taslim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Thabit

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Tuhama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Ubada Bin Alsamit

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Ubai Bin Umar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari

Ubaidullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari

Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari

Um Sulaim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari

Umar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari

Umar Bin Alkhattab

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Umm Alfadl

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Umm Salamah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Usama Bin Qatada

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Uthman

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari

Uthman Bin Affan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari

Wa Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Wal Murprayeri Urfan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Wala

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Yahya

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Yahya Bin Saeed

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Yazid

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari

Zaid Bin Khalid Aljuhani

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Zaid Bin Thabit

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Zaid Bin Wahb

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari

Zuhr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari


Narrators Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Narrators Starting with A

Narrators Starting with H

Narrators Starting with I

Narrators Starting with J

Narrators Starting with M

Narrators Starting with N

Narrators Starting with R

Narrators Starting with S

Narrators Starting with T

Narrators Starting with U

Narrators Starting with W

Narrators Starting with Y

Narrators Starting with Z

Abd AlAziz

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abbas

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada AlAnsari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin AlHarith

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Buhaina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Masud

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Mughaffal

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Mughaffal AlMuzani

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdullah Bin Umar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdulrahman Abu Saeed AlKhudri

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Abdulrahman Bin Abis

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Bakr AlSiddiq

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Bakra

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Dhar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Huraira

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Ishaq

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Mabad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Mamar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Masud

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Mousa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Qilaba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Rafi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Saeed AlKhudri

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari

Abu Wail

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari

Aisha

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari

AlAswad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

AlBara

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

AlBara Bin Azib

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari

AlNuman Bin Bashir

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari

AlZuhri

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Amr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Anas

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Anas Bin Malik

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Anas Bin Malik AlAnsari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Anas Bin Seereen

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari

And

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Asma Bint Abi Bakr

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Ata

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Ayoub

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Hafsa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Hamza Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Hisham Ibn Urwa

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Humaid

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari

Ibn Abbass

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Ibn Umar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari

Ikrima

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Imran Bin Hosain

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari

Isa Bin Talha

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Itban Bin Malik

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari

Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Jabir Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Jabir Bin Abdullah AlAnsari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Jabir Bin Samura

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari

Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari

Jubair Bin Mutim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Mahmud Bin AlRabi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari

Mahmud Bin Rabi AlAnsari

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari

Malik

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Malik Bin Huwairith

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari

Malik Bin Huwairith AlLaithi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari

Malik Ibn Buhaina

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari

Marwan Bin AlHakam

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Muadh Bin Jabal

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari

Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Mutarrif

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Mutarrif Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari

Nafi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Rifaa Bin Rafi AlZuraqi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Saeed Bin AlHarith

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari

Sahl Bin Sad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari

Saiyar Bin Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Salim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Salim Bin Abdullah

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Samura Bin Jundub

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Shaqiq Bin Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari

Sufyan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Sulaiman AlShaibani

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Thabit

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Ubada Bin AlSamit

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari

Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari

Um Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Umm Salama

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Uqba

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari

Warrad

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Yahya

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Zaid Bin Khalid AlJuhani

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Zaid Bin Thabit

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Zaid Bin Wahb

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari


Tribes Name Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Prophets Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Angels Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Satan Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Animals Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Animals Starting with A

Animals Starting with C

Animals Starting with D

Animals Starting with H

Animals Starting with S

Ass

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Camel

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Cat

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Dog

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Donkey

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari

Horse

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Sheep

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari


Body Parts Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Body Parts Starting with A

Body Parts Starting with B

Body Parts Starting with E

Body Parts Starting with F

Body Parts Starting with H

Body Parts Starting with K

Body Parts Starting with L

Body Parts Starting with N

Body Parts Starting with P

Body Parts Starting with R

Body Parts Starting with S

Body Parts Starting with T

Arm

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari

Back

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari

Body

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Bone

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Buttock

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Eye

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Eyebrow

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Face

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Feet

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Finger

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Foot

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Forehead

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Hair

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Hand

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Head

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Heart

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Heel

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari

Knee

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Leg

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Neck

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Nose

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari

Palm

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari

Rib

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari

Shoulder

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Skeleton

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Skin

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Sole

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Spinal Column

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Toe

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari


Quran Citations


Family Members Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Family Members Starting with A

Family Members Starting with C

Family Members Starting with F

Family Members Starting with G

Family Members Starting with K

Family Members Starting with M

Family Members Starting with O

Family Members Starting with P

Family Members Starting with S

Family Members Starting with T

Family Members Starting with W

Family Members Starting with Y

Aunt

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Child

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Childhood

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari

Children

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari

Family

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari

Father

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Friend

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari

Grandmother

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Kin

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Mother

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari

Orphan

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Parent

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari

Son

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Tribe

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari

Wife

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

Wive

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari

Youngster

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Youth

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari


Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Astronomical Body Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Astronomical Body Starting with E

Astronomical Body Starting with H

Astronomical Body Starting with M

Astronomical Body Starting with S

Earth

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari

Heaven

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari

Moon

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Star

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Sun

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari


Food Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Food Starting with A

Food Starting with D

Food Starting with E

Food Starting with F

Food Starting with G

Food Starting with H

Food Starting with K

Food Starting with M

Food Starting with O

Food Starting with P

Food Starting with R

Food Starting with S

Food Starting with T

Food Starting with V

Food Starting with W

Ate

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Dried

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Drink

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Eat

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Fast

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Fat

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari

Fed

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Feed

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari

Fire

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Food

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Fruit

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Garlic

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Hot

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Knife

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari

Meat

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari

Onion

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Order

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Pot

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Raisin

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari

Rib

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari

Seed

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Sole

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Supper

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Tea

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari

Vegetable

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari

Water

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari


Plants Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Fruits Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Vegetables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Spices Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


After Life Locations Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

After Life Locations Starting with D

After Life Locations Starting with H

After Life Locations Starting with P

Day Of Resurrection

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Hell

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Hell Fire

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Paradise

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari


Cities Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Holly Places Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Holly Places Starting with M

Muqamibrahim

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]


Places of Worship Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Places of Worship Starting with M

Places of Worship Starting with T

Masjid

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari

The House

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari


Weaponary Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Diseas Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Financial Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Financial Phrases Starting with D

Financial Phrases Starting with M

Dinar

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Money

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari


Prayers Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Prayers Starting with A

Prayers Starting with D

Prayers Starting with F

Prayers Starting with H

Prayers Starting with I

Prayers Starting with M

Prayers Starting with N

Prayers Starting with P

Prayers Starting with T

Prayers Starting with Z

Asr And Fajr Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Asr Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari

Duha Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari

Fajr Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari

His Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari

Isha And Fajr Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari

Isha Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari

Maghrib Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Midnight

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

My Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari

Night

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Night Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari

No Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari

Prayer Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari

The Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Zuhr And Asr Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari

Zuhr Prayer

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari


TIME Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

TIME Starting with A

TIME Starting with L

TIME Starting with M

TIME Starting with N

TIME Starting with T

Afternoon

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Late Night

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari

Midnight

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Morning

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Morning

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari

Night

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari

Noon

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Twilight

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari


Days Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari

Days Starting with

Days Starting with D

Days Starting with F

Days Starting with L

Days Starting with M

Days Starting with N

Days Starting with P

Days Starting with R

Days Starting with S

Days Starting with T

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari

Day

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Day

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Fall

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari

First Ten Days Month

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Following Night

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari

Friday

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Last Day

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari

Last Hour

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

Last Hours

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari

May

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari

Middle Second Ten Days Month

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:NA
  • [[]]
[[:Category:]]
  • [[]]

Monday

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Month

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari

Next Day

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari

Now

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari

Past

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari

Past

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari

Present

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari

Recently

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Supper

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari

Time

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari

Today

Chapter Name Hadith Pages
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari


Events and Battles Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Historical Land Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari


Place Holder Browse Special Properties of The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhariin a separate Page


Subcategories

This category has the following 162 subcategories, out of 162 total.

C